a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
St. Petersburgh, Dec. 11th, 17—
To Mrs. Saville, England
You will rejoice to hear that no 災害 has …を伴ってd the 開始／学位授与式 of an 企業 which you have regarded with such evil forebodings. I arrived here yesterday, and my first 仕事 is to 保証する my dear sister of my 福利事業 and 増加するing 信用／信任 in the success of my 請け負うing.
I am already far north of London, and as I walk in the streets of Petersburgh, I feel a 冷淡な northern 微風 play upon my cheeks, which を締めるs my 神経s and fills me with delight. Do you understand this feeling? This 微風, which has travelled from the 地域s に向かって which I am 前進するing, gives me a foretaste of those icy climes. Inspirited by this 勝利，勝つd of 約束, my daydreams become more 熱烈な and vivid. I try in vain to be 説得するd that the 政治家 is the seat of 霜 and desolation; it ever 現在のs itself to my imagination as the 地域 of beauty and delight. There, Margaret, the sun is forever 明白な, its 幅の広い disk just skirting the horizon and diffusing a perpetual splendour. There—for with your leave, my sister, I will put some 信用 in 先行する 航海士s—there snow and 霜 are banished; and, sailing over a 静める sea, we may be wafted to a land より勝るing in wonders and in beauty every 地域 hitherto discovered on the habitable globe. Its 生産／産物s and features may be without example, as the phenomena of the heavenly 団体／死体s undoubtedly are in those undiscovered 孤独s. What may not be 推定する／予想するd in a country of eternal light? I may there discover the wondrous 力／強力にする which attracts the needle and may 規制する a thousand celestial 観察s that 要求する only this voyage to （判決などを）下す their seeming eccentricities 一貫した forever. I shall satiate my ardent curiosity with the sight of a part of the world never before visited, and may tread a land never before imprinted by the foot of man. These are my enticements, and they are 十分な to 征服する／打ち勝つ all 恐れる of danger or death and to induce me to 開始する this laborious voyage with the joy a child feels when he 乗る，着手するs in a little boat, with his holiday mates, on an 探検隊／遠征隊 of 発見 up his native river. But supposing all these conjectures to be 誤った, you cannot contest the inestimable 利益 which I shall 会談する on all mankind, to the last 世代, by discovering a passage 近づく the 政治家 to those countries, to reach which at 現在の so many months are requisite; or by ascertaining the secret of the magnet, which, if at all possible, can only be 影響d by an 請け負うing such as 地雷.
These reflections have dispelled the agitation with which I began my letter, and I feel my heart glow with an enthusiasm which elevates me to heaven, for nothing 与える／捧げるs so much to tranquillize the mind as a 安定した 目的—a point on which the soul may 直す／買収する，八百長をする its 知識人 注目する，もくろむ. This 探検隊／遠征隊 has been the favourite dream of my 早期に years. I have read with ardour the accounts of the さまざまな voyages which have been made in the prospect of arriving at the North 太平洋の Ocean through the seas which surround the 政治家. You may remember that a history of all the voyages made for 目的s of 発見 composed the whole of our good Uncle Thomas' library. My education was neglected, yet I was passionately fond of reading. These 容積／容量s were my 熟考する／考慮する day and night, and my familiarity with them 増加するd that 悔いる which I had felt, as a child, on learning that my father's dying （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 had forbidden my uncle to 許す me to 乗る，着手する in a seafaring life.
These 見通しs faded when I perused, for the first time, those poets whose effusions 入り口d my soul and 解除するd it to heaven. I also became a poet and for one year lived in a 楽園 of my own 創造; I imagined that I also might 得る a niche in the 寺 where the 指名するs of ホームラン and Shakespeare are consecrated. You are 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with my 失敗 and how ひどく I bore the 失望. But just at that time I 相続するd the fortune of my cousin, and my thoughts were turned into the channel of their earlier bent.
Six years have passed since I 解決するd on my 現在の 請け負うing. I can, even now, remember the hour from which I 献身的な myself to this 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業. I 開始するd by 慣れさせるing my 団体／死体 to hardship. I …を伴ってd the 鯨-fishers on several 探検隊／遠征隊s to the North Sea; I 任意に 耐えるd 冷淡な, 飢饉, かわき, and want of sleep; I often worked harder than the ありふれた sailors during the day and 充てるd my nights to the 熟考する／考慮する of mathematics, the theory of 薬／医学, and those 支店s of physical science from which a 海軍の adventurer might derive the greatest practical advantage. Twice I 現実に 雇うd myself as an under-mate in a Greenland whaler, and acquitted myself to 賞賛. I must own I felt a little proud when my captain 申し込む／申し出d me the second dignity in the 大型船 and entreated me to remain with the greatest earnestness, so 価値のある did he consider my services. And now, dear Margaret, do I not deserve to 遂行する some 広大な／多数の／重要な 目的? My life might have been passed in 緩和する and 高級な, but I preferred glory to every enticement that wealth placed in my path. Oh, that some encouraging 発言する／表明する would answer in the affirmative! My courage and my 決意／決議 is 会社／堅い; but my hopes fluctuate, and my spirits are often depressed. I am about to proceed on a long and difficult voyage, the 緊急s of which will 需要・要求する all my fortitude: I am 要求するd not only to raise the spirits of others, but いつかs to 支える my own, when theirs are failing.
This is the most favourable period for travelling in Russia. They 飛行機で行く quickly over the snow in their sledges; the 動議 is pleasant, and, in my opinion, far more agreeable than that of an English stagecoach. The 冷淡な is not 過度の, if you are wrapped in furs—a dress which I have already 可決する・採択するd, for there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference between walking the deck and remaining seated motionless for hours, when no 演習 妨げるs the 血 from 現実に 氷点の in your veins. I have no ambition to lose my life on the 地位，任命する-road between St. Petersburgh and Archangel. I shall 出発／死 for the latter town in a fortnight or three weeks; and my 意向 is to 雇う a ship there, which can easily be done by 支払う／賃金ing the 保険 for the owner, and to engage as many sailors as I think necessary の中で those who are accustomed to the 鯨-fishing. I do not ーするつもりである to sail until the month of June; and when shall I return? Ah, dear sister, how can I answer this question? If I 後継する, many, many months, perhaps years, will pass before you and I may 会合，会う. If I fail, you will see me again soon, or never. 別れの（言葉，会）, my dear, excellent Margaret. Heaven にわか雨 負かす／撃墜する blessings on you, and save me, that I may again and again 証言する my 感謝 for all your love and 親切.
Your affectionate brother,
R. Walton
Archangel, 28th March, 17—
To Mrs. Saville, England
How slowly the time passes here, encompassed as I am by 霜 and snow! Yet a second step is taken に向かって my 企業. I have 雇うd a 大型船 and am 占領するd in collecting my sailors; those whom I have already engaged appear to be men on whom I can depend and are certainly 所有するd of dauntless courage.
But I have one want which I have never yet been able to 満足させる, and the absence of the 反対する of which I now feel as a most 厳しい evil, I have no friend, Margaret: when I am glowing with the enthusiasm of success, there will be 非，不，無 to 参加する my joy; if I am 攻撃する，非難するd by 失望, no one will endeavour to 支える me in dejection. I shall commit my thoughts to paper, it is true; but that is a poor medium for the communication of feeling. I 願望（する） the company of a man who could sympathize with me, whose 注目する，もくろむs would reply to 地雷. You may みなす me romantic, my dear sister, but I 激しく feel the want of a friend. I have no one 近づく me, gentle yet 勇敢な, 所有するd of a cultivated 同様に as of a capacious mind, whose tastes are like my own, to 認可する or 修正する my 計画（する）s. How would such a friend 修理 the faults of your poor brother! I am too ardent in 死刑執行 and too impatient of difficulties. But it is a still greater evil to me that I am self-educated: for the first fourteen years of my life I ran wild on a ありふれた and read nothing but our Uncle Thomas' 調書をとる／予約するs of voyages. At that age I became 熟知させるd with the celebrated poets of our own country; but it was only when it had 中止するd to be in my 力／強力にする to derive its most important 利益s from such a 有罪の判決 that I perceived the necessity of becoming 熟知させるd with more languages than that of my native country. Now I am twenty-eight and am in reality more 無学の than many schoolboys of fifteen. It is true that I have thought more and that my daydreams are more 延長するd and magnificent, but they want (as the painters call it) keeping; and I 大いに need a friend who would have sense enough not to despise me as romantic, and affection enough for me to endeavour to 規制する my mind. 井戸／弁護士席, these are useless （民事の）告訴s; I shall certainly find no friend on the wide ocean, nor even here in Archangel, の中で merchants and seamen. Yet some feelings, unallied to the dross of human nature, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 even in these rugged bosoms. My 中尉／大尉／警部補, for instance, is a man of wonderful courage and 企業; he is madly desirous of glory, or rather, to word my phrase more characteristically, of 進歩 in his profession. He is an Englishman, and in the 中央 of 国家の and professional prejudices, unsoftened by cultivation, 保持するs some of the noblest endowments of humanity. I first became 熟知させるd with him on board a 鯨 大型船; finding that he was 失業した in this city, I easily engaged him to 補助装置 in my 企業. The master is a person of an excellent disposition and is remarkable in the ship for his gentleness and the mildness of his discipline. This circumstance, 追加するd to his 井戸／弁護士席-known 正直さ and dauntless courage, made me very desirous to engage him. A 青年 passed in 孤独, my best years spent under your gentle and feminine fosterage, has so 精製するd the 基礎 of my character that I cannot 打ち勝つ an 激しい distaste to the usual brutality 演習d on board ship: I have never believed it to be necessary, and when I heard of a 水夫 平等に 公式文書，認めるd for his kindliness of heart and the 尊敬（する）・点 and obedience paid to him by his 乗組員, I felt myself peculiarly fortunate in 存在 able to 安全な・保証する his services. I heard of him first in rather a romantic manner, from a lady who 借りがあるs to him the happiness of her life. This, 簡潔に, is his story. Some years ago he loved a young ロシアの lady of 穏健な fortune, and having amassed a かなりの sum in prize-money, the father of the girl 同意d to the match. He saw his mistress once before the 運命にあるd 儀式; but she was bathed in 涙／ほころびs, and throwing herself at his feet, entreated him to spare her, 自白するing at the same time that she loved another, but that he was poor, and that her father would never 同意 to the union. My generous friend 安心させるd the suppliant, and on 存在 知らせるd of the 指名する of her lover, 即時に abandoned his 追跡. He had already bought a farm with his money, on which he had designed to pass the 残りの人，物 of his life; but he bestowed the whole on his 競争相手, together with the remains of his prize-money to 購入（する） 在庫／株, and then himself solicited the young woman's father to 同意 to her marriage with her lover. But the old man decidedly 辞退するd, thinking himself bound in honour to my friend, who, when he 設立する the father inexorable, quitted his country, nor returned until he heard that his former mistress was married によれば her inclinations. "What a noble fellow!" you will exclaim. He is so; but then he is wholly uneducated: he is as silent as a Turk, and a 肉親，親類d of ignorant carelessness …に出席するs him, which, while it （判決などを）下すs his 行為／行う the more astonishing, detracts from the 利益／興味 and sympathy which さもなければ he would 命令（する）.
Yet do not suppose, because I complain a little or because I can conceive a なぐさみ for my toils which I may never know, that I am wavering in my 決意／決議s. Those are as 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as 運命／宿命, and my voyage is only now 延期するd until the 天候 shall 許す my embarkation. The winter has been dreadfully 厳しい, but the spring 約束s 井戸／弁護士席, and it is considered as a remarkably 早期に season, so that perhaps I may sail sooner than I 推定する／予想するd. I shall do nothing rashly: you know me 十分に to confide in my prudence and considerateness whenever the safety of others is committed to my care.
I cannot 述べる to you my sensations on the 近づく prospect of my 請け負うing. It is impossible to communicate to you a conception of the trembling sensation, half pleasurable and half fearful, with which I am 準備するing to 出発／死. I am going to unexplored 地域s, to "the land of もや and snow," but I shall kill no albatross; therefore do not be alarmed for my safety or if I should come 支援する to you as worn and woeful as the "古代の 水夫." You will smile at my allusion, but I will 公表する／暴露する a secret. I have often せいにするd my attachment to, my 熱烈な enthusiasm for, the dangerous mysteries of ocean to that 生産／産物 of the most imaginative of modern poets. There is something at work in my soul which I do not understand. I am 事実上 industrious—painstaking, a workman to 遂行する／発効させる with perseverance and 労働—but besides this there is a love for the marvellous, a belief in the marvellous, intertwined in all my 事業／計画（する）s, which hurries me out of the ありふれた pathways of men, even to the wild sea and unvisited 地域s I am about to 調査する. But to return to dearer considerations. Shall I 会合，会う you again, after having 横断するd 巨大な seas, and returned by the most southern cape of Africa or America? I dare not 推定する／予想する such success, yet I cannot 耐える to look on the 逆転する of the picture. Continue for the 現在の to 令状 to me by every 適切な時期: I may receive your letters on some occasions when I need them most to support my spirits. I love you very tenderly. Remember me with affection, should you never hear from me again.
Your affectionate brother,
Robert Walton
July 7th, 17—
To Mrs. Saville, England
My dear Sister,
I 令状 a few lines in haste to say that I am 安全な—and 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd on my voyage. This letter will reach England by a merchantman now on its homeward voyage from Archangel; more fortunate than I, who may not see my native land, perhaps, for many years. I am, however, in good spirits: my men are bold and 明らかに 会社／堅い of 目的, nor do the floating sheets of ice that continually pass us, 示すing the dangers of the 地域 に向かって which we are 前進するing, appear to 狼狽 them. We have already reached a very high latitude; but it is the 高さ of summer, and although not so warm as in England, the southern 強風s, which blow us speedily に向かって those shores which I so ardently 願望（する） to 達成する, breathe a degree of renovating warmth which I had not 推定する／予想するd.
No 出来事/事件s have hitherto befallen us that would make a 人物／姿／数字 in a letter. One or two stiff 強風s and the springing of a 漏れる are 事故s which experienced 航海士s scarcely remember to 記録，記録的な／記録する, and I shall be 井戸／弁護士席 content if nothing worse happen to us during our voyage.
Adieu, my dear Margaret. Be 保証するd that for my own sake, as 井戸／弁護士席 as yours, I will not rashly 遭遇（する） danger. I will be 冷静な／正味の, persevering, and 慎重な.
But success shall 栄冠を与える my endeavours. Wherefore not? Thus far I have gone, tracing a 安全な・保証する way over the pathless seas, the very 星／主役にするs themselves 存在 証言，証人／目撃するs and 証言s of my 勝利. Why not still proceed over the untamed yet obedient element? What can stop the 決定するd heart and 解決するd will of man?
My swelling heart involuntarily 注ぐs itself out thus. But I must finish. Heaven bless my beloved sister!
R.W.
August 5th, 17—
To Mrs. Saville, England
So strange an 事故 has happened to us that I cannot forbear 記録，記録的な／記録するing it, although it is very probable that you will see me before these papers can come into your 所有／入手.
Last Monday (July 31st) we were nearly surrounded by ice, which の近くにd in the ship on all 味方するs, scarcely leaving her the sea-room in which she floated. Our 状況／情勢 was somewhat dangerous, 特に as we were compassed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by a very 厚い 霧. We accordingly lay to, hoping that some change would take place in the atmosphere and 天候.
About two o'clock the もや （疑いを）晴らすd away, and we beheld, stretched out in every direction, 広大な and 不規律な plains of ice, which seemed to have no end. Some of my comrades groaned, and my own mind began to grow watchful with anxious thoughts, when a strange sight suddenly attracted our attention and コースを変えるd our solicitude from our own 状況／情勢. We perceived a low carriage, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a sledge and drawn by dogs, pass on に向かって the north, at the distance of half a mile; a 存在 which had the 形態／調整 of a man, but 明らかに of gigantic stature, sat in the sledge and guided the dogs. We watched the 早い 進歩 of the traveller with our telescopes until he was lost の中で the distant 不平等s of the ice. This 外見 excited our unqualified wonder. We were, as we believed, many hundred miles from any land; but this apparition seemed to denote that it was not, in reality, so distant as we had supposed. Shut in, however, by ice, it was impossible to follow his 跡をつける, which we had 観察するd with the greatest attention. About two hours after this occurrence we heard the ground sea, and before night the ice broke and 解放する／自由なd our ship. We, however, lay to until the morning, 恐れるing to 遭遇（する） in the dark those large loose 集まりs which float about after the breaking up of the ice. I 利益（をあげる）d of this time to 残り／休憩（する） for a few hours.
In the morning, however, as soon as it was light, I went upon deck and 設立する all the sailors busy on one 味方する of the 大型船, 明らかに talking to someone in the sea. It was, in fact, a sledge, like that we had seen before, which had drifted に向かって us in the night on a large fragment of ice. Only one dog remained alive; but there was a human 存在 within it whom the sailors were 説得するing to enter the 大型船. He was not, as the other traveller seemed to be, a savage inhabitant of some undiscovered island, but a European. When I appeared on deck the master said, "Here is our captain, and he will not 許す you to 死なせる／死ぬ on the open sea."
On perceiving me, the stranger 演説（する）／住所d me in English, although with a foreign accent. "Before I come on board your 大型船," said he, "will you have the 親切 to 知らせる me whither you are bound?"
You may conceive my astonishment on 審理，公聴会 such a question 演説（する）／住所d to me from a man on the brink of 破壊 and to whom I should have supposed that my 大型船 would have been a 資源 which he would not have 交流d for the most precious wealth the earth can afford. I replied, however, that we were on a voyage of 発見 に向かって the northern 政治家.
Upon 審理，公聴会 this he appeared 満足させるd and 同意d to come on board. Good God! Margaret, if you had seen the man who thus capitulated for his safety, your surprise would have been boundless. His 四肢s were nearly frozen, and his 団体／死体 dreadfully emaciated by 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 苦しむing. I never saw a man in so wretched a 条件. We 試みる／企てるd to carry him into the cabin, but as soon as he had quitted the fresh 空気／公表する he fainted. We accordingly brought him 支援する to the deck and 回復するd him to 活気／アニメーション by rubbing him with brandy and 軍隊ing him to swallow a small 量. As soon as he showed 調印するs of life we wrapped him up in 一面に覆う／毛布s and placed him 近づく the chimney of the kitchen stove. By slow degrees he 回復するd and ate a little soup, which 回復するd him wonderfully.
Two days passed in this manner before he was able to speak, and I often 恐れるd that his sufferings had 奪うd him of understanding. When he had in some 手段 回復するd, I 除去するd him to my own cabin and …に出席するd on him as much as my 義務 would 許す. I never saw a more 利益／興味ing creature: his 注目する，もくろむs have 一般に an 表現 of wildness, and even madness, but there are moments when, if anyone 成し遂げるs an 行為／法令／行動する of 親切 に向かって him or does him any the most trifling service, his whole countenance is lighted up, as it were, with a beam of benevolence and sweetness that I never saw equalled. But he is 一般に melancholy and despairing, and いつかs he gnashes his teeth, as if impatient of the 負わせる of woes that 抑圧するs him.
When my guest was a little 回復するd I had 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble to keep off the men, who wished to ask him a thousand questions; but I would not 許す him to be tormented by their idle curiosity, in a 明言する／公表する of 団体／死体 and mind whose 復古／返還 evidently depended upon entire repose. Once, however, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 asked why he had come so far upon the ice in so strange a 乗り物.
His countenance 即時に assumed an 面 of the deepest gloom, and he replied, "To 捜し出す one who fled from me."
"And did the man whom you 追求するd travel in the same fashion?"
"Yes."
"Then I fancy we have seen him, for the day before we 選ぶd you up we saw some dogs 製図／抽選 a sledge, with a man in it, across the ice."
This 誘発するd the stranger's attention, and he asked a multitude of questions 関心ing the 大勝する which the demon, as he called him, had 追求するd. Soon after, when he was alone with me, he said, "I have, doubtless, excited your curiosity, 同様に as that of these good people; but you are too considerate to make 調査s."
"Certainly; it would indeed be very impertinent and 残忍な in me to trouble you with any inquisitiveness of 地雷."
"And yet you 救助（する）d me from a strange and perilous 状況／情勢; you have benevolently 回復するd me to life."
Soon after this he 問い合わせd if I thought that the breaking up of the ice had destroyed the other sledge. I replied that I could not answer with any degree of certainty, for the ice had not broken until 近づく midnight, and the traveller might have arrived at a place of safety before that time; but of this I could not 裁判官. From this time a new spirit of life animated the decaying でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the stranger. He manifested the greatest 切望 to be upon deck to watch for the sledge which had before appeared; but I have 説得するd him to remain in the cabin, for he is far too weak to 支える the rawness of the atmosphere. I have 約束d that someone should watch for him and give him instant notice if any new 反対する should appear in sight.
Such is my 定期刊行物 of what relates to this strange occurrence up to the 現在の day. The stranger has 徐々に 改善するd in health but is very silent and appears uneasy when anyone except myself enters his cabin. Yet his manners are so conciliating and gentle that the sailors are all 利益／興味d in him, although they have had very little communication with him. For my own part, I begin to love him as a brother, and his constant and 深い grief fills me with sympathy and compassion. He must have been a noble creature in his better days, 存在 even now in 難破させる so attractive and amiable. I said in one of my letters, my dear Margaret, that I should find no friend on the wide ocean; yet I have 設立する a man who, before his spirit had been broken by 悲惨, I should have been happy to have 所有するd as the brother of my heart.
I shall continue my 定期刊行物 関心ing the stranger at intervals, should I have any fresh 出来事/事件s to 記録，記録的な／記録する.
August 13th, 17—
My affection for my guest 増加するs every day. He excites at once my 賞賛 and my pity to an astonishing degree. How can I see so noble a creature destroyed by 悲惨 without feeling the most poignant grief? He is so gentle, yet so wise; his mind is so cultivated, and when he speaks, although his words are culled with the choicest art, yet they flow with rapidity and unparalleled eloquence. He is now much 回復するd from his illness and is continually on the deck, 明らかに watching for the sledge that に先行するd his own. Yet, although unhappy, he is not so utterly 占領するd by his own 悲惨 but that he 利益／興味s himself 深く，強烈に in the 事業／計画（する）s of others. He has frequently conversed with me on 地雷, which I have communicated to him without disguise. He entered attentively into all my arguments in favour of my 結局の success and into every minute 詳細（に述べる） of the 対策 I had taken to 安全な・保証する it. I was easily led by the sympathy which he evinced to use the language of my heart, to give utterance to the 燃やすing ardour of my soul and to say, with all the fervour that warmed me, how 喜んで I would sacrifice my fortune, my 存在, my every hope, to the furtherance of my 企業. One man's life or death were but a small price to 支払う／賃金 for the acquirement of the knowledge which I sought, for the dominion I should acquire and 送信する／伝染させる over the elemental 敵s of our race. As I spoke, a dark gloom spread over my listener's countenance. At first I perceived that he tried to 抑える his emotion; he placed his 手渡すs before his 注目する，もくろむs, and my 発言する／表明する quivered and failed me as I beheld 涙／ほころびs trickle 急速な／放蕩な from between his fingers; a groan burst from his heaving breast. I paused; at length he spoke, in broken accents: "Unhappy man! Do you 株 my madness? Have you drunk also of the intoxicating draught? Hear me; let me 明らかにする／漏らす my tale, and you will dash the cup from your lips!"
Such words, you may imagine, 堅固に excited my curiosity; but the paroxysm of grief that had 掴むd the stranger overcame his 弱めるd 力／強力にするs, and many hours of repose and tranquil conversation were necessary to 回復する his composure. Having 征服する／打ち勝つd the 暴力／激しさ of his feelings, he appeared to despise himself for 存在 the slave of passion; and 鎮圧するing the dark tyranny of despair, he led me again to converse 関心ing myself 本人自身で. He asked me the history of my earlier years. The tale was quickly told, but it awakened さまざまな trains of reflection. I spoke of my 願望（する） of finding a friend, of my かわき for a more intimate sympathy with a fellow mind than had ever fallen to my lot, and 表明するd my 有罪の判決 that a man could 誇る of little happiness who did not enjoy this blessing. "I agree with you," replied the stranger; "we are unfashioned creatures, but half made up, if one wiser, better, dearer than ourselves—such a friend せねばならない be—do not lend his 援助（する） to perfectionate our weak and 欠陥のある natures. I once had a friend, the most noble of human creatures, and am する権利を与えるd, therefore, to 裁判官 尊敬（する）・点ing friendship. You have hope, and the world before you, and have no 原因（となる） for despair. But I—I have lost everything and cannot begin life もう一度."
As he said this his countenance became expressive of a 静める, settled grief that touched me to the heart. But he was silent and presently retired to his cabin.
Even broken in spirit as he is, no one can feel more 深く，強烈に than he does the beauties of nature. The starry sky, the sea, and every sight afforded by these wonderful 地域s seem still to have the 力／強力にする of elevating his soul from earth. Such a man has a 二塁打 存在: he may 苦しむ 悲惨 and be 圧倒するd by 失望s, yet when he has retired into himself, he will be like a celestial spirit that has a halo around him, within whose circle no grief or folly 投機・賭けるs.
Will you smile at the enthusiasm I 表明する 関心ing this divine wanderer? You would not if you saw him. You have been 教えるd and 精製するd by 調書をとる／予約するs and 退職 from the world, and you are therefore somewhat fastidious; but this only （判決などを）下すs you the more fit to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 長所s of this wonderful man. いつかs I have endeavoured to discover what 質 it is which he 所有するs that elevates him so immeasurably above any other person I ever knew. I believe it to be an intuitive discernment, a quick but never-failing 力／強力にする of judgment, a 侵入／浸透 into the 原因（となる）s of things, unequalled for clearness and precision; 追加する to this a 施設 of 表現 and a 発言する／表明する whose 変化させるd intonations are soul-subduing music.
August 19, 17—
Yesterday the stranger said to me, "You may easily perceive, Captain Walton, that I have 苦しむd 広大な／多数の／重要な and unparalleled misfortunes. I had 決定するd at one time that the memory of these evils should die with me, but you have won me to alter my 決意. You 捜し出す for knowledge and 知恵, as I once did; and I ardently hope that the gratification of your wishes may not be a serpent to sting you, as 地雷 has been. I do not know that the relation of my 災害s will be useful to you; yet, when I 反映する that you are 追求するing the same course, exposing yourself to the same dangers which have （判決などを）下すd me what I am, I imagine that you may deduce an apt moral from my tale, one that may direct you if you 後継する in your 請け負うing and console you in 事例／患者 of 失敗. 準備する to hear of occurrences which are usually みなすd marvellous. Were we の中で the tamer scenes of nature I might 恐れる to 遭遇（する） your unbelief, perhaps your ridicule; but many things will appear possible in these wild and mysterious 地域s which would 刺激する the laughter of those unacquainted with the ever-変化させるd 力／強力にするs of nature; nor can I 疑問 but that my tale 伝えるs in its series 内部の 証拠 of the truth of the events of which it is composed."
You may easily imagine that I was much gratified by the 申し込む／申し出d communication, yet I could not 耐える that he should 新たにする his grief by a recital of his misfortunes. I felt the greatest 切望 to hear the 約束d narrative, partly from curiosity and partly from a strong 願望（する） to ameliorate his 運命／宿命 if it were in my 力／強力にする. I 表明するd these feelings in my answer.
"I thank you," he replied, "for your sympathy, but it is useless; my 運命／宿命 is nearly 実行するd. I wait but for one event, and then I shall repose in peace. I understand your feeling," continued he, perceiving that I wished to interrupt him; "but you are mistaken, my friend, if thus you will 許す me to 指名する you; nothing can alter my 運命; listen to my history, and you will perceive how irrevocably it is 決定するd."
He then told me that he would 開始する his narrative the next day when I should be at leisure. This 約束 drew from me the warmest thanks. I have 解決するd every night, when I am not imperatively 占領するd by my 義務s, to 記録，記録的な／記録する, as nearly as possible in his own words, what he has 関係のある during the day. If I should be engaged, I will at least make 公式文書，認めるs. This manuscript will doubtless afford you the greatest 楽しみ; but to me, who know him, and who hear it from his own lips—with what 利益／興味 and sympathy shall I read it in some 未来 day! Even now, as I 開始する my 仕事, his 十分な-トンd 発言する／表明する swells in my ears; his lustrous 注目する，もくろむs dwell on me with all their melancholy sweetness; I see his thin 手渡す raised in 活気／アニメーション, while the lineaments of his 直面する are irradiated by the soul within.
Strange and harrowing must be his story, frightful the 嵐／襲撃する which embraced the gallant 大型船 on its course and 難破させるd it—thus!
I am by birth a Genevese, and my family is one of the most distinguished of that 共和国. My ancestors had been for many years counsellors and syndics, and my father had filled several public 状況／情勢s with honour and 評判. He was 尊敬（する）・点d by all who knew him for his 正直さ and indefatigable attention to public 商売／仕事. He passed his younger days perpetually 占領するd by the 事件／事情／状勢s of his country; a variety of circumstances had 妨げるd his marrying 早期に, nor was it until the 拒絶する／低下する of life that he became a husband and the father of a family.
As the circumstances of his marriage illustrate his character, I cannot 差し控える from relating them. One of his most intimate friends was a merchant who, from a 繁栄するing 明言する／公表する, fell, through 非常に／多数の mischances, into poverty. This man, whose 指名する was Beaufort, was of a proud and unbending disposition and could not 耐える to live in poverty and oblivion in the same country where he had 以前は been distinguished for his 階級 and magnificence. Having paid his 負債s, therefore, in the most honourable manner, he 退却／保養地d with his daughter to the town of Lucerne, where he lived unknown and in wretchedness. My father loved Beaufort with the truest friendship and was 深く，強烈に grieved by his 退却／保養地 in these unfortunate circumstances. He 激しく 嘆き悲しむd the 誤った pride which led his friend to a 行為／行う so little worthy of the affection that 部隊d them. He lost no time in endeavouring to 捜し出す him out, with the hope of 説得するing him to begin the world again through his credit and 援助. Beaufort had taken effectual 対策 to 隠す himself, and it was ten months before my father discovered his abode. Overjoyed at this 発見, he 急いでd to the house, which was 据えるd in a mean street 近づく the Reuss. But when he entered, 悲惨 and despair alone welcomed him. Beaufort had saved but a very small sum of money from the 難破させる of his fortunes, but it was 十分な to 供給する him with sustenance for some months, and in the 合間 he hoped to procure some respectable 雇用 in a merchant's house. The interval was, その結果, spent in inaction; his grief only became more 深い and rankling when he had leisure for reflection, and at length it took so 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of his mind that at the end of three months he lay on a bed of sickness, incapable of any exertion.
His daughter …に出席するd him with the greatest tenderness, but she saw with despair that their little 基金 was 速く 減少（する）ing and that there was no other prospect of support. But Caroline Beaufort 所有するd a mind of an uncommon mould, and her courage rose to support her in her adversity. She procured plain work; she plaited straw and by さまざまな means contrived to earn a pittance scarcely 十分な to support life.
Several months passed in this manner. Her father grew worse; her time was more 完全に 占領するd in …に出席するing him; her means of subsistence 減少（する）d; and in the tenth month her father died in her 武器, leaving her an 孤児 and a beggar. This last blow overcame her, and she knelt by Beaufort's 棺 weeping 激しく, when my father entered the 議会. He （機の）カム like a 保護するing spirit to the poor girl, who committed herself to his care; and after the interment of his friend he 行為／行うd her to Geneva and placed her under the 保護 of a relation. Two years after this event Caroline became his wife.
There was a かなりの difference between the ages of my parents, but this circumstance seemed to 部隊 them only closer in 社債s of 充てるd affection. There was a sense of 司法（官） in my father's upright mind which （判決などを）下すd it necessary that he should 認可する 高度に to love 堅固に. Perhaps during former years he had 苦しむd from the late-discovered unworthiness of one beloved and so was 性質の／したい気がして to 始める，決める a greater value on tried 価値（がある）. There was a show of 感謝 and worship in his attachment to my mother, 異なるing wholly from the doting fondness of age, for it was 奮起させるd by reverence for her virtues and a 願望（する） to be the means of, in some degree, recompensing her for the 悲しみs she had 耐えるd, but which gave inexpressible grace to his behaviour to her. Everything was made to 産する／生じる to her wishes and her convenience. He strove to 避難所 her, as a fair exotic is 避難所d by the gardener, from every rougher 勝利，勝つd and to surround her with all that could tend to excite pleasurable emotion in her soft and benevolent mind. Her health, and even the tranquillity of her hitherto constant spirit, had been shaken by what she had gone through. During the two years that had elapsed previous to their marriage my father had 徐々に 放棄するd all his public 機能（する）／行事s; and すぐに after their union they sought the pleasant 気候 of Italy, and the change of scene and 利益／興味 attendant on a 小旅行する through that land of wonders, as a restorative for her 弱めるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
From Italy they visited Germany and フラン. I, their eldest child, was born at Naples, and as an 幼児 …を伴ってd them in their rambles. I remained for several years their only child. Much as they were 大（公）使館員d to each other, they seemed to draw inexhaustible 蓄える／店s of affection from a very 地雷 of love to bestow them upon me. My mother's tender caresses and my father's smile of benevolent 楽しみ while regarding me are my first recollections. I was their plaything and their idol, and something better—their child, the innocent and helpless creature bestowed on them by heaven, whom to bring up to good, and whose 未来 lot it was in their 手渡すs to direct to happiness or 悲惨, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as they 実行するd their 義務s に向かって me. With this 深い consciousness of what they 借りがあるd に向かって the 存在 to which they had given life, 追加するd to the active spirit of tenderness that animated both, it may be imagined that while during every hour of my 幼児 life I received a lesson of patience, of charity, and of self-支配（する）／統制する, I was so guided by a silken cord that all seemed but one train of enjoyment to me. For a long time I was their only care. My mother had much 願望（する）d to have a daughter, but I continued their 選び出す／独身 offspring. When I was about five years old, while making an excursion beyond the frontiers of Italy, they passed a week on the shores of the Lake of Como. Their benevolent disposition often made them enter the cottages of the poor. This, to my mother, was more than a 義務; it was a necessity, a passion—remembering what she had 苦しむd, and how she had been relieved—for her to 行為／法令／行動する in her turn the 後見人 angel to the afflicted. During one of their walks a poor cot in the foldings of a vale attracted their notice as 存在 singularly disconsolate, while the number of half-着せる／賦与するd children gathered about it spoke of penury in its worst 形態／調整. One day, when my father had gone by himself to Milan, my mother, …を伴ってd by me, visited this abode. She 設立する a 小作農民 and his wife, hard working, bent 負かす／撃墜する by care and 労働, 分配するing a scanty meal to five hungry babes. の中で these there was one which attracted my mother far above all the 残り／休憩（する）. She appeared of a different 在庫／株. The four others were dark-注目する，もくろむd, hardy little 浮浪者s; this child was thin and very fair. Her hair was the brightest living gold, and にもかかわらず the poverty of her 着せる／賦与するing, seemed to 始める，決める a 栄冠を与える of distinction on her 長，率いる. Her brow was （疑いを）晴らす and ample, her blue 注目する，もくろむs cloudless, and her lips and the moulding of her 直面する so expressive of sensibility and sweetness that 非，不，無 could behold her without looking on her as of a 際立った 種類, a 存在 heaven-sent, and 耐えるing a celestial stamp in all her features. The 小作農民 woman, perceiving that my mother 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs of wonder and 賞賛 on this lovely girl, 熱望して communicated her history. She was not her child, but the daughter of a Milanese nobleman. Her mother was a German and had died on giving her birth. The 幼児 had been placed with these good people to nurse: they were better off then. They had not been long married, and their eldest child was but just born. The father of their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was one of those Italians nursed in the memory of the antique glory of Italy—one の中で the schiavi ognor frementi, who 発揮するd himself to 得る the liberty of his country. He became the 犠牲者 of its 証拠不十分. Whether he had died or still ぐずぐず残るd in the dungeons of Austria was not known. His 所有物／資産／財産 was 押収するd; his child became an 孤児 and a beggar. She continued with her foster parents and bloomed in their rude abode, fairer than a garden rose の中で dark-leaved brambles. When my father returned from Milan, he 設立する playing with me in the hall of our 郊外住宅 a child fairer than pictured cherub—a creature who seemed to shed radiance from her looks and whose form and 動議s were はしけ than the chamois of the hills. The apparition was soon explained. With his 許可 my mother 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on her rustic 後見人s to 産する／生じる their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to her. They were fond of the 甘い 孤児. Her presence had seemed a blessing to them, but it would be 不公平な to her to keep her in poverty and want when Providence afforded her such powerful 保護. They 協議するd their village priest, and the result was that Elizabeth Lavenza became the inmate of my parents' house—my more than sister—the beautiful and adored companion of all my 占領／職業s and my 楽しみs.
Everyone loved Elizabeth. The 熱烈な and almost reverential attachment with which all regarded her became, while I 株d it, my pride and my delight. On the evening previous to her 存在 brought to my home, my mother had said playfully, "I have a pretty 現在の for my 勝利者—tomorrow he shall have it." And when, on the morrow, she 現在のd Elizabeth to me as her 約束d gift, I, with childish 真面目さ, 解釈する／通訳するd her words literally and looked upon Elizabeth as 地雷—地雷 to 保護する, love, and 心にいだく. All 賞賛するs bestowed on her I received as made to a 所有／入手 of my own. We called each other familiarly by the 指名する of cousin. No word, no 表現 could 団体／死体 前へ／外へ the 肉親，親類d of relation in which she stood to me—my more than sister, since till death she was to be 地雷 only.
We were brought up together; there was not やめる a year difference in our ages. I need not say that we were strangers to any 種類 of disunion or 論争. Harmony was the soul of our companionship, and the 多様制 and contrast that subsisted in our characters drew us nearer together. Elizabeth was of a calmer and more concentrated disposition; but, with all my ardour, I was 有能な of a more 激しい 使用／適用 and was more 深く，強烈に smitten with the かわき for knowledge. She busied herself with に引き続いて the 空中の 創造s of the poets; and in the majestic and wondrous scenes which surrounded our スイスの home—the sublime 形態／調整s of the mountains, the changes of the seasons, tempest and 静める, the silence of winter, and the life and turbulence of our Alpine summers—she 設立する ample 範囲 for 賞賛 and delight. While my companion 熟視する／熟考するd with a serious and 満足させるd spirit the magnificent 外見s of things, I delighted in 調査／捜査するing their 原因（となる）s. The world was to me a secret which I 願望（する）d to divine. Curiosity, earnest 研究 to learn the hidden 法律s of nature, gladness akin to rapture, as they were 広げるd to me, are の中で the earliest sensations I can remember.
On the birth of a second son, my junior by seven years, my parents gave up 完全に their wandering life and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves in their native country. We 所有するd a house in Geneva, and a campagne on Belrive, the eastern shore of the lake, at the distance of rather more than a league from the city. We resided principally in the latter, and the lives of my parents were passed in かなりの seclusion. It was my temper to 避ける a （人が）群がる and to attach myself fervently to a few. I was indifferent, therefore, to my school-fellows in general; but I 部隊d myself in the 社債s of the closest friendship to one の中で them. Henry Clerval was the son of a merchant of Geneva. He was a boy of singular talent and fancy. He loved 企業, hardship, and even danger for its own sake. He was 深く，強烈に read in 調書をとる／予約するs of chivalry and romance. He composed heroic songs and began to 令状 many a tale of enchantment and knightly adventure. He tried to make us 行為／法令／行動する plays and to enter into masquerades, in which the characters were drawn from the heroes of Roncesvalles, of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of King Arthur, and the chivalrous train who shed their 血 to redeem the 宗教上の sepulchre from the 手渡すs of the infidels.
No human 存在 could have passed a happier childhood than myself. My parents were 所有するd by the very spirit of 親切 and indulgence. We felt that they were not the tyrants to 支配する our lot によれば their caprice, but the スパイ／執行官s and creators of all the many delights which we enjoyed. When I mingled with other families I distinctly discerned how peculiarly fortunate my lot was, and 感謝 補助装置d the 開発 of filial love.
My temper was いつかs violent, and my passions vehement; but by some 法律 in my 気温 they were turned not に向かって childish 追跡s but to an eager 願望（する） to learn, and not to learn all things indiscriminately. I 自白する that neither the structure of languages, nor the code of 政府s, nor the politics of さまざまな 明言する／公表するs 所有するd attractions for me. It was the secrets of heaven and earth that I 願望（する）d to learn; and whether it was the outward 実体 of things or the inner spirit of nature and the mysterious soul of man that 占領するd me, still my 調査s were directed to the metaphysical, or in its highest sense, the physical secrets of the world.
一方／合間 Clerval 占領するd himself, so to speak, with the moral relations of things. The busy 行う／開催する／段階 of life, the virtues of heroes, and the 活動／戦闘s of men were his 主題; and his hope and his dream was to become one の中で those whose 指名するs are 記録，記録的な／記録するd in story as the gallant and adventurous benefactors of our 種類. The saintly soul of Elizabeth shone like a 神社-献身的な lamp in our 平和的な home. Her sympathy was ours; her smile, her soft 発言する／表明する, the 甘い ちらりと見ること of her celestial 注目する，もくろむs, were ever there to bless and animate us. She was the living spirit of love to 軟化する and attract; I might have become sullen in my 熟考する／考慮する, rought through the ardour of my nature, but that she was there to subdue me to a 外見 of her own gentleness. And Clerval—could aught ill 堅固に守る on the noble spirit of Clerval? Yet he might not have been so perfectly humane, so thoughtful in his generosity, so 十分な of 親切 and tenderness まっただ中に his passion for adventurous 偉業／利用する, had she not 広げるd to him the real loveliness of beneficence and made the doing good the end and 目的（とする） of his 急に上がるing ambition.
I feel exquisite 楽しみ in dwelling on the recollections of childhood, before misfortune had tainted my mind and changed its 有望な 見通しs of 広範囲にわたる usefulness into 暗い／優うつな and 狭くする reflections upon self. Besides, in 製図／抽選 the picture of my 早期に days, I also 記録，記録的な／記録する those events which led, by insensible steps, to my after tale of 悲惨, for when I would account to myself for the birth of that passion which afterwards 支配するd my 運命 I find it arise, like a mountain river, from ignoble and almost forgotten sources; but, swelling as it proceeded, it became the 激流 which, in its course, has swept away all my hopes and joys. Natural philosophy is the genius that has 規制するd my 運命／宿命; I 願望（する）, therefore, in this narration, to 明言する／公表する those facts which led to my predilection for that science. When I was thirteen years of age we all went on a party of 楽しみ to the baths 近づく Thonon; the inclemency of the 天候 強いるd us to remain a day 限定するd to the inn. In this house I chanced to find a 容積／容量 of the 作品 of Cornelius Agrippa. I opened it with apathy; the theory which he 試みる／企てるs to 論証する and the wonderful facts which he relates soon changed this feeling into enthusiasm. A new light seemed to 夜明け upon my mind, and bounding with joy, I communicated my 発見 to my father. My father looked carelessly at the 肩書を与える page of my 調書をとる／予約する and said, "Ah! Cornelius Agrippa! My dear 勝利者, do not waste your time upon this; it is sad trash."
If, instead of this 発言／述べる, my father had taken the 苦痛s to explain to me that the 原則s of Agrippa had been 完全に 爆発するd and that a modern system of science had been introduced which 所有するd much greater 力／強力にするs than the 古代の, because the 力／強力にするs of the latter were chimerical, while those of the former were real and practical, under such circumstances I should certainly have thrown Agrippa aside and have contented my imagination, warmed as it was, by returning with greater ardour to my former 熟考する／考慮するs. It is even possible that the train of my ideas would never have received the 致命的な impulse that led to my 廃虚. But the cursory ちらりと見ること my father had taken of my 容積／容量 by no means 保証するd me that he was 熟知させるd with its contents, and I continued to read with the greatest avidity. When I returned home my first care was to procure the whole 作品 of this author, and afterwards of Paracelsus and Albertus Magnus. I read and 熟考する／考慮するd the wild fancies of these writers with delight; they appeared to me treasures known to few besides myself. I have 述べるd myself as always having been imbued with a 熱烈な longing to 侵入する the secrets of nature. In spite of the 激しい 労働 and wonderful 発見s of modern philosophers, I always （機の）カム from my 熟考する／考慮するs discontented and unsatisfied. Sir Isaac Newton is said to have avowed that he felt like a child 選ぶing up 爆撃するs beside the 広大な／多数の／重要な and unexplored ocean of truth. Those of his 後継者s in each 支店 of natural philosophy with whom I was 熟知させるd appeared even to my boy's 逮捕s as tyros engaged in the same 追跡.
The untaught 小作農民 beheld the elements around him and was 熟知させるd with their practical uses. The most learned philosopher knew little more. He had 部分的に／不公平に 明かすd the 直面する of Nature, but her immortal lineaments were still a wonder and a mystery. He might dissect, anatomize, and give 指名するs; but, not to speak of a final 原因（となる）, 原因（となる）s in their 第２位 and tertiary grades were utterly unknown to him. I had gazed upon the 要塞s and 妨害s that seemed to keep human 存在s from entering the citadel of nature, and rashly and ignorantly I had repined.
But here were 調書をとる／予約するs, and here were men who had 侵入するd deeper and knew more. I took their word for all that they averred, and I became their disciple. It may appear strange that such should arise in the eighteenth century; but while I followed the 決まりきった仕事 of education in the schools of Geneva, I was, to a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree, self-taught with regard to my favourite 熟考する／考慮するs. My father was not 科学の, and I was left to struggle with a child's blindness, 追加するd to a student's かわき for knowledge. Under the 指導／手引 of my new preceptors I entered with the greatest diligence into the search of the philosopher's 石／投石する and the elixir of life; but the latter soon 得るd my 分割されない attention. Wealth was an inferior 反対する, but what glory would …に出席する the 発見 if I could banish 病気 from the human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and （判決などを）下す man invulnerable to any but a violent death! Nor were these my only 見通しs. The raising of ghosts or devils was a 約束 liberally （許可，名誉などを）与えるd by my favourite authors, the fulfilment of which I most 熱望して sought; and if my incantations were always 不成功の, I せいにするd the 失敗 rather to my own inexperience and mistake than to a want of 技術 or fidelity in my 指導者s. And thus for a time I was 占領するd by 爆発するd systems, mingling, like an unadept, a thousand contradictory theories and floundering 猛烈に in a very slough of multifarious knowledge, guided by an ardent imagination and childish 推論する／理由ing, till an 事故 again changed the 現在の of my ideas. When I was about fifteen years old we had retired to our house 近づく Belrive, when we 証言，証人／目撃するd a most violent and terrible 雷雨. It 前進するd from behind the mountains of Jura, and the 雷鳴 burst at once with frightful loudness from さまざまな ４半期/4分の1s of the heavens. I remained, while the 嵐／襲撃する lasted, watching its 進歩 with curiosity and delight. As I stood at the door, on a sudden I beheld a stream of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 問題／発行する from an old and beautiful oak which stood about twenty yards from our house; and so soon as the dazzling light 消えるd, the oak had disappeared, and nothing remained but a 爆破d stump. When we visited it the next morning, we 設立する the tree 粉々にするd in a singular manner. It was not 後援d by the shock, but 完全に 減ずるd to thin 略章s of 支持を得ようと努めるd. I never beheld anything so utterly destroyed.
Before this I was not unacquainted with the more obvious 法律s of electricity. On this occasion a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な 研究 in natural philosophy was with us, and excited by this 大災害, he entered on the explanation of a theory which he had formed on the 支配する of electricity and galvanism, which was at once new and astonishing to me. All that he said threw 大いに into the shade Cornelius Agrippa, Albertus Magnus, and Paracelsus, the lords of my imagination; but by some fatality the 倒す of these men disinclined me to 追求する my accustomed 熟考する／考慮するs. It seemed to me as if nothing would or could ever be known. All that had so long engaged my attention suddenly grew despicable. By one of those caprices of the mind which we are perhaps most 支配する to in 早期に 青年, I at once gave up my former 占領／職業s, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する natural history and all its progeny as a deformed and abortive 創造, and entertained the greatest disdain for a would-be science which could never even step within the threshold of real knowledge. In this mood of mind I betook myself to the mathematics and the 支店s of 熟考する／考慮する appertaining to that science as 存在 built upon 安全な・保証する 創立／基礎s, and so worthy of my consideration.
Thus strangely are our souls 建設するd, and by such slight ligaments are we bound to 繁栄 or 廃虚. When I look 支援する, it seems to me as if this almost miraculous change of inclination and will was the 即座の suggestion of the 後見人 angel of my life—the last 成果／努力 made by the spirit of 保護 to 回避する the 嵐／襲撃する that was even then hanging in the 星／主役にするs and ready to envelop me. Her victory was 発表するd by an unusual tranquillity and gladness of soul which followed the 放棄するing of my 古代の and latterly tormenting 熟考する／考慮するs. It was thus that I was to be taught to associate evil with their 起訴, happiness with their 無視（する）.
It was a strong 成果／努力 of the spirit of good, but it was ineffectual. 運命 was too potent, and her immutable 法律s had 法令d my utter and terrible 破壊.
When I had 達成するd the age of seventeen my parents 解決するd that I should become a student at the university of Ingolstadt. I had hitherto …に出席するd the schools of Geneva, but my father thought it necessary for the 完成 of my education that I should be made 熟知させるd with other customs than those of my native country. My 出発 was therefore 直す／買収する，八百長をするd at an 早期に date, but before the day 解決するd upon could arrive, the first misfortune of my life occurred—an omen, as it were, of my 未来 悲惨. Elizabeth had caught the scarlet fever; her illness was 厳しい, and she was in the greatest danger. During her illness many arguments had been 勧めるd to 説得する my mother to 差し控える from …に出席するing upon her. She had at first 産する／生じるd to our entreaties, but when she heard that the life of her favourite was menaced, she could no longer 支配（する）／統制する her 苦悩. She …に出席するd her sickbed; her watchful attentions 勝利d over the malignity of the distemper—Elizabeth was saved, but the consequences of this imprudence were 致命的な to her preserver. On the third day my mother sickened; her fever was …を伴ってd by the most alarming symptoms, and the looks of her 医療の attendants prognosticated the worst event. On her deathbed the fortitude and benignity of this best of women did not 砂漠 her. She joined the 手渡すs of Elizabeth and myself. "My children," she said, "my firmest hopes of 未来 happiness were placed on the prospect of your union. This 期待 will now be the なぐさみ of your father. Elizabeth, my love, you must 供給（する） my place to my younger children. 式のs! I 悔いる that I am taken from you; and, happy and beloved as I have been, is it not hard to やめる you all? But these are not thoughts befitting me; I will endeavour to 辞職する myself cheerfully to death and will indulge a hope of 会合 you in another world."
She died calmly, and her countenance 表明するd affection even in death. I need not 述べる the feelings of those whose dearest 関係 are rent by that most irreparable evil, the 無効の that 現在のs itself to the soul, and the despair that is 展示（する）d on the countenance. It is so long before the mind can 説得する itself that she whom we saw every day and whose very 存在 appeared a part of our own can have 出発／死d forever—that the brightness of a beloved 注目する，もくろむ can have been 消滅させるd and the sound of a 発言する／表明する so familiar and dear to the ear can be hushed, never more to be heard. These are the reflections of the first days; but when the lapse of time 証明するs the reality of the evil, then the actual bitterness of grief 開始するs. Yet from whom has not that rude 手渡す rent away some dear 関係? And why should I 述べる a 悲しみ which all have felt, and must feel? The time at length arrives when grief is rather an indulgence than a necessity; and the smile that plays upon the lips, although it may be みなすd a sacrilege, is not banished. My mother was dead, but we had still 義務s which we せねばならない 成し遂げる; we must continue our course with the 残り／休憩（する） and learn to think ourselves fortunate whilst one remains whom the spoiler has not 掴むd.
My 出発 for Ingolstadt, which had been deferred by these events, was now again 決定するd upon. I 得るd from my father a 一時的休止，執行延期 of some weeks. It appeared to me sacrilege so soon to leave the repose, akin to death, of the house of 嘆く／悼むing and to 急ぐ into the 厚い of life. I was new to 悲しみ, but it did not the いっそう少なく alarm me. I was unwilling to やめる the sight of those that remained to me, and above all, I 願望（する）d to see my 甘い Elizabeth in some degree consoled.
She indeed 隠すd her grief and strove to 行為／法令／行動する the comforter to us all. She looked 刻々と on life and assumed its 義務s with courage and zeal. She 充てるd herself to those whom she had been taught to call her uncle and cousins. Never was she so enchanting as at this time, when she 解任するd the 日光 of her smiles and spent them upon us. She forgot even her own 悔いる in her endeavours to make us forget.
The day of my 出発 at length arrived. Clerval spent the last evening with us. He had endeavoured to 説得する his father to 許す him to …を伴って me and to become my fellow student, but in vain. His father was a 狭くする-minded 仲買人 and saw idleness and 廃虚 in the aspirations and ambition of his son. Henry 深く，強烈に felt the misfortune of 存在 debarred from a 自由主義の education. He said little, but when he spoke I read in his kindling 注目する，もくろむ and in his animated ちらりと見ること a 抑制するd but 会社／堅い 解決する not to be chained to the 哀れな 詳細（に述べる）s of 商業.
We sat late. We could not 涙／ほころび ourselves away from each other nor 説得する ourselves to say the word "別れの（言葉，会）!" It was said, and we retired under the pretence of 捜し出すing repose, each fancying that the other was deceived; but when at morning's 夜明け I descended to the carriage which was to 伝える me away, they were all there—my father again to bless me, Clerval to 圧力（をかける） my 手渡す once more, my Elizabeth to 新たにする her entreaties that I would 令状 often and to bestow the last feminine attentions on her playmate and friend.
I threw myself into the chaise that was to 伝える me away and indulged in the most melancholy reflections. I, who had ever been surrounded by amiable companions, continually engaged in endeavouring to bestow 相互の 楽しみ—I was now alone. In the university whither I was going I must form my own friends and be my own protector. My life had hitherto been remarkably secluded and 国内の, and this had given me invincible repugnance to new countenances. I loved my brothers, Elizabeth, and Clerval; these were "old familiar 直面するs," but I believed myself 全く unfitted for the company of strangers. Such were my reflections as I 開始するd my 旅行; but as I proceeded, my spirits and hopes rose. I ardently 願望（する）d the 取得／買収 of knowledge. I had often, when at home, thought it hard to remain during my 青年 閉じ込める／刑務所d up in one place and had longed to enter the world and take my 駅／配置する の中で other human 存在s. Now my 願望（する）s were 従うd with, and it would, indeed, have been folly to repent.
I had 十分な leisure for these and many other reflections during my 旅行 to Ingolstadt, which was long and 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing. At length the high white steeple of the town met my 注目する，もくろむs. I alighted and was 行為／行うd to my 独房監禁 apartment to spend the evening as I pleased.
The next morning I 配達するd my letters of introduction and paid a visit to some of the 主要な／長／主犯 professors. Chance—or rather the evil 影響（力）, the Angel of 破壊, which 主張するd omnipotent sway over me from the moment I turned my 気が進まない steps from my father's door—led me first to M. Krempe, professor of natural philosophy. He was an uncouth man, but 深く，強烈に imbued in the secrets of his science. He asked me several questions 関心ing my 進歩 in the different 支店s of science appertaining to natural philosophy. I replied carelessly, and partly in contempt, について言及するd the 指名するs of my alchemists as the 主要な／長／主犯 authors I had 熟考する／考慮するd. The professor 星／主役にするd. "Have you," he said, "really spent your time in 熟考する／考慮するing such nonsense?"
I replied in the affirmative. "Every minute," continued M. Krempe with warmth, "every instant that you have wasted on those 調書をとる／予約するs is utterly and 完全に lost. You have 重荷（を負わせる）d your memory with 爆発するd systems and useless 指名するs. Good God! In what 砂漠 land have you lived, where no one was 肉親，親類d enough to 知らせる you that these fancies which you have so greedily imbibed are a thousand years old and as musty as they are 古代の? I little 推定する／予想するd, in this enlightened and 科学の age, to find a disciple of Albertus Magnus and Paracelsus. My dear sir, you must begin your 熟考する／考慮するs 完全に もう一度."
So 説, he stepped aside and wrote 負かす／撃墜する a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of several 調書をとる／予約するs 扱う／治療するing of natural philosophy which he 願望（する）d me to procure, and 解任するd me after について言及するing that in the beginning of the に引き続いて week he ーするつもりであるd to 開始する a course of lectures upon natural philosophy in its general relations, and that M. Waldman, a fellow professor, would lecture upon chemistry the 補欠／交替の／交替する days that he omitted.
I returned home not disappointed, for I have said that I had long considered those authors useless whom the professor reprobated; but I returned not at all the more inclined to recur to these 熟考する／考慮するs in any 形態／調整. M. Krempe was a little squat man with a gruff 発言する／表明する and a repulsive countenance; the teacher, therefore, did not prepossess me in favour of his 追跡s. In rather a too philosophical and connected a 緊張する, perhaps, I have given an account of the 結論s I had come to 関心ing them in my 早期に years. As a child I had not been content with the results 約束d by the modern professors of 自然科学. With a 混乱 of ideas only to be accounted for by my extreme 青年 and my want of a guide on such 事柄s, I had retrod the steps of knowledge along the paths of time and 交流d the 発見s of 最近の inquirers for the dreams of forgotten alchemists. Besides, I had a contempt for the uses of modern natural philosophy. It was very different when the masters of the science sought immortality and 力／強力にする; such 見解（をとる）s, although futile, were grand; but now the scene was changed. The ambition of the inquirer seemed to 限界 itself to the annihilation of those 見通しs on which my 利益／興味 in science was 主として 設立するd. I was 要求するd to 交流 chimeras of boundless grandeur for realities of little 価値（がある）.
Such were my reflections during the first two or three days of my 住居 at Ingolstadt, which were 主として spent in becoming 熟知させるd with the localities and the 主要な／長／主犯 居住（者）s in my new abode. But as the 続いて起こるing week 開始するd, I thought of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which M. Krempe had given me 関心ing the lectures. And although I could not 同意 to go and hear that little conceited fellow 配達する 宣告，判決s out of a pulpit, I recollected what he had said of M. Waldman, whom I had never seen, as he had hitherto been out of town.
Partly from curiosity and partly from idleness, I went into the lecturing room, which M. Waldman entered すぐに after. This professor was very unlike his 同僚. He appeared about fifty years of age, but with an 面 expressive of the greatest benevolence; a few grey hairs covered his 寺s, but those at the 支援する of his 長，率いる were nearly 黒人／ボイコット. His person was short but remarkably 築く and his 発言する／表明する the sweetest I had ever heard. He began his lecture by a recapitulation of the history of chemistry and the さまざまな 改良s made by different men of learning, pronouncing with fervour the 指名するs of the most distinguished discoverers. He then took a cursory 見解（をとる） of the 現在の 明言する／公表する of the science and explained many of its elementary 条件. After having made a few 準備の 実験s, he 結論するd with a panegyric upon modern chemistry, the 条件 of which I shall never forget: "The 古代の teachers of this science," said he, "約束d impossibilities and 成し遂げるd nothing. The modern masters 約束 very little; they know that metals cannot be transmuted and that the elixir of life is a chimera but these philosophers, whose 手渡すs seem only made to dabble in dirt, and their 注目する，もくろむs to pore over the microscope or crucible, have indeed 成し遂げるd 奇蹟s. They 侵入する into the 休会s of nature and show how she 作品 in her hiding-places. They 上がる into the heavens; they have discovered how the 血 循環させるs, and the nature of the 空気／公表する we breathe. They have acquired new and almost 制限のない 力／強力にするs; they can 命令（する） the 雷鳴s of heaven, mimic the 地震, and even mock the invisible world with its own 影をつくる／尾行するs."
Such were the professor's words—rather let me say such the words of the 運命／宿命—enounced to destroy me. As he went on I felt as if my soul were grappling with a palpable enemy; one by one the さまざまな 重要なs were touched which formed the 機械装置 of my 存在; chord after chord was sounded, and soon my mind was filled with one thought, one conception, one 目的. So much has been done, exclaimed the soul of Frankenstein—more, far more, will I 達成する; treading in the steps already 示すd, I will 開拓する a new way, 調査する unknown 力／強力にするs, and 広げる to the world the deepest mysteries of 創造.
I の近くにd not my 注目する，もくろむs that night. My 内部の 存在 was in a 明言する／公表する of insurrection and 騒動; I felt that order would thence arise, but I had no 力／強力にする to produce it. By degrees, after the morning's 夜明け, sleep （機の）カム. I awoke, and my yesternight's thoughts were as a dream. There only remained a 決意／決議 to return to my 古代の 熟考する／考慮するs and to 充てる myself to a science for which I believed myself to 所有する a natural talent. On the same day I paid M. Waldman a visit. His manners in 私的な were even more 穏やかな and attractive than in public, for there was a 確かな dignity in his mien during his lecture which in his own house was 取って代わるd by the greatest 愛そうのよさ and 親切. I gave him pretty nearly the same account of my former 追跡s as I had given to his fellow professor. He heard with attention the little narration 関心ing my 熟考する／考慮するs and smiled at the 指名するs of Cornelius Agrippa and Paracelsus, but without the contempt that M. Krempe had 展示（する）d. He said that "These were men to whose indefatigable zeal modern philosophers were indebted for most of the 創立／基礎s of their knowledge. They had left to us, as an easier 仕事, to give new 指名するs and arrange in connected 分類s the facts which they in a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree had been the 器具s of bringing to light. The 労働s of men of genius, however erroneously directed, scarcely ever fail in 最終的に turning to the solid advantage of mankind." I listened to his 声明, which was 配達するd without any presumption or affectation, and then 追加するd that his lecture had 除去するd my prejudices against modern 化学者／薬剤師s; I 表明するd myself in 手段d 条件, with the modesty and deference 予定 from a 青年 to his 指導者, without letting escape (inexperience in life would have made me ashamed) any of the enthusiasm which 刺激するd my ーするつもりであるd 労働s. I requested his advice 関心ing the 調書をとる／予約するs I せねばならない procure.
"I am happy," said M. Waldman, "to have 伸び（る）d a disciple; and if your 使用／適用 equals your ability, I have no 疑問 of your success. Chemistry is that 支店 of natural philosophy in which the greatest 改良s have been and may be made; it is on that account that I have made it my peculiar 熟考する／考慮する; but at the same time, I have not neglected the other 支店s of science. A man would make but a very sorry 化学者／薬剤師 if he …に出席するd to that department of human knowledge alone. If your wish is to become really a man of science and not 単に a petty experimentalist, I should advise you to 適用する to every 支店 of natural philosophy, 含むing mathematics." He then took me into his 研究室／実験室 and explained to me the uses of his さまざまな machines, 教えるing me as to what I せねばならない procure and 約束ing me the use of his own when I should have 前進するd far enough in the science not to derange their 機械装置. He also gave me the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 調書をとる／予約するs which I had requested, and I took my leave.
Thus ended a day memorable to me; it decided my 未来 運命.
From this day natural philosophy, and 特に chemistry, in the most 包括的な sense of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, became nearly my 単独の 占領／職業. I read with ardour those 作品, so 十分な of genius and 差別, which modern inquirers have written on these 支配するs. I …に出席するd the lectures and cultivated the 知識 of the men of science of the university, and I 設立する even in M. Krempe a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of sound sense and real （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, 連合させるd, it is true, with a repulsive physiognomy and manners, but not on that account the いっそう少なく 価値のある. In M. Waldman I 設立する a true friend. His gentleness was never tinged by dogmatism, and his 指示／教授／教育s were given with an 空気／公表する of frankness and good nature that banished every idea of pedantry. In a thousand ways he smoothed for me the path of knowledge and made the most abstruse 調査s （疑いを）晴らす and facile to my 逮捕. My 使用／適用 was at first fluctuating and uncertain; it 伸び（る）d strength as I proceeded and soon became so ardent and eager that the 星／主役にするs often disappeared in the light of morning whilst I was yet engaged in my 研究室／実験室.
As I 適用するd so closely, it may be easily conceived that my 進歩 was 早い. My ardour was indeed the astonishment of the students, and my proficiency that of the masters. Professor Krempe often asked me, with a sly smile, how Cornelius Agrippa went on, whilst M. Waldman 表明するd the most 深く心に感じた exultation in my 進歩. Two years passed in this manner, during which I paid no visit to Geneva, but was engaged, heart and soul, in the 追跡 of some 発見s which I hoped to make. 非，不，無 but those who have experienced them can conceive of the enticements of science. In other 熟考する／考慮するs you go as far as others have gone before you, and there is nothing more to know; but in a 科学の 追跡 there is continual food for 発見 and wonder. A mind of 穏健な capacity which closely 追求するs one 熟考する／考慮する must infallibly arrive at 広大な／多数の／重要な proficiency in that 熟考する／考慮する; and I, who continually sought the attainment of one 反対する of 追跡 and was 単独で wrapped up in this, 改善するd so 速く that at the end of two years I made some 発見s in the 改良 of some 化学製品 器具s, which procured me 広大な／多数の／重要な esteem and 賞賛 at the university. When I had arrived at this point and had become 同様に 熟知させるd with the theory and practice of natural philosophy as depended on the lessons of any of the professors at Ingolstadt, my 住居 there 存在 no longer 役立つ to my 改良s, I thought of returning to my friends and my native town, when an 出来事/事件 happened that 長引いた my stay.
One of the phenomena which had peculiarly attracted my attention was the structure of the human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and, indeed, any animal endued with life. Whence, I often asked myself, did the 原則 of life proceed? It was a bold question, and one which has ever been considered as a mystery; yet with how many things are we upon the brink of becoming 熟知させるd, if cowardice or carelessness did not 抑制する our 調査s. I 回転するd these circumstances in my mind and 決定するd thenceforth to 適用する myself more 特に to those 支店s of natural philosophy which relate to physiology. Unless I had been animated by an almost supernatural enthusiasm, my 使用／適用 to this 熟考する／考慮する would have been irksome and almost intolerable. To 診察する the 原因（となる）s of life, we must first have 頼みの綱 to death. I became 熟知させるd with the science of anatomy, but this was not 十分な; I must also 観察する the natural decay and 汚職 of the human 団体／死体. In my education my father had taken the greatest 警戒s that my mind should be impressed with no supernatural horrors. I do not ever remember to have trembled at a tale of superstition or to have 恐れるd the apparition of a spirit. 不明瞭 had no 影響 upon my fancy, and a churchyard was to me 単に the receptacle of 団体／死体s 奪うd of life, which, from 存在 the seat of beauty and strength, had become food for the worm. Now I was led to 診察する the 原因（となる） and 進歩 of this decay and 軍隊d to spend days and nights in 丸天井s and charnel-houses. My attention was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon every 反対する the most insupportable to the delicacy of the human feelings. I saw how the 罰金 form of man was degraded and wasted; I beheld the 汚職 of death 後継する to the blooming cheek of life; I saw how the worm 相続するd the wonders of the 注目する，もくろむ and brain. I paused, 診察するing and analysing all the minutiae of causation, as exemplified in the change from life to death, and death to life, until from the 中央 of this 不明瞭 a sudden light broke in upon me—a light so brilliant and wondrous, yet so simple, that while I became dizzy with the immensity of the prospect which it illustrated, I was surprised that の中で so many men of genius who had directed their 調査s に向かって the same science, that I alone should be reserved to discover so astonishing a secret.
Remember, I am not 記録，記録的な／記録するing the 見通し of a madman. The sun does not more certainly 向こうずね in the heavens than that which I now 断言する is true. Some 奇蹟 might have produced it, yet the 行う／開催する／段階s of the 発見 were 際立った and probable. After days and nights of incredible 労働 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, I 後継するd in discovering the 原因（となる） of 世代 and life; nay, more, I became myself 有能な of bestowing 活気／アニメーション upon lifeless 事柄.
The astonishment which I had at first experienced on this 発見 soon gave place to delight and rapture. After so much time spent in painful 労働, to arrive at once at the 首脳会議 of my 願望（する）s was the most gratifying consummation of my toils. But this 発見 was so 広大な／多数の／重要な and 圧倒的な that all the steps by which I had been progressively led to it were obliterated, and I beheld only the result. What had been the 熟考する／考慮する and 願望（する） of the wisest men since the 創造 of the world was now within my しっかり掴む. Not that, like a 魔法 scene, it all opened upon me at once: the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I had 得るd was of a nature rather to direct my endeavours so soon as I should point them に向かって the 反対する of my search than to 展示（する） that 反対する already 遂行するd. I was like the Arabian who had been buried with the dead and 設立する a passage to life, 補佐官d only by one 微光ing and seemingly ineffectual light.
I see by your 切望 and the wonder and hope which your 注目する，もくろむs 表明する, my friend, that you 推定する／予想する to be 知らせるd of the secret with which I am 熟知させるd; that cannot be; listen 根気よく until the end of my story, and you will easily perceive why I am reserved upon that 支配する. I will not lead you on, unguarded and ardent as I then was, to your 破壊 and infallible 悲惨. Learn from me, if not by my precepts, at least by my example, how dangerous is the acquirement of knowledge and how much happier that man is who believes his native town to be the world, than he who aspires to become greater than his nature will 許す.
When I 設立する so astonishing a 力／強力にする placed within my 手渡すs, I hesitated a long time 関心ing the manner in which I should 雇う it. Although I 所有するd the capacity of bestowing 活気／アニメーション, yet to 準備する a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる for the 歓迎会 of it, with all its intricacies of fibres, muscles, and veins, still remained a work of 信じられない difficulty and 労働. I 疑問d at first whether I should 試みる／企てる the 創造 of a 存在 like myself, or one of simpler organization; but my imagination was too much exalted by my first success to 許す me to 疑問 of my ability to give life to an animal as コンビナート／複合体 and wonderful as man. The 構成要素s at 現在の within my 命令（する） hardly appeared 適する to so arduous an 請け負うing, but I 疑問d not that I should 最終的に 後継する. I 用意が出来ている myself for a multitude of 逆転するs; my 操作／手術s might be incessantly baffled, and at last my work be imperfect, yet when I considered the 改良 which every day takes place in science and mechanics, I was encouraged to hope my 現在の 試みる／企てるs would at least lay the 創立／基礎s of 未来 success. Nor could I consider the magnitude and 複雑さ of my 計画（する） as any argument of its impracticability. It was with these feelings that I began the 創造 of a human 存在. As the minuteness of the parts formed a 広大な／多数の／重要な hindrance to my 速度(を上げる）, I 解決するd, contrary to my first 意向, to make the 存在 of a gigantic stature, that is to say, about eight feet in 高さ, and proportionably large. After having formed this 決意 and having spent some months in 首尾よく collecting and arranging my 構成要素s, I began.
No one can conceive the variety of feelings which bore me onwards, like a ハリケーン, in the first enthusiasm of success. Life and death appeared to me ideal bounds, which I should first break through, and 注ぐ a 激流 of light into our dark world. A new 種類 would bless me as its creator and source; many happy and excellent natures would 借りがある their 存在 to me. No father could （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 感謝 of his child so 完全に as I should deserve theirs. 追求するing these reflections, I thought that if I could bestow 活気／アニメーション upon lifeless 事柄, I might in 過程 of time (although I now 設立する it impossible) 新たにする life where death had 明らかに 充てるd the 団体／死体 to 汚職.
These thoughts supported my spirits, while I 追求するd my 請け負うing with unremitting ardour. My cheek had grown pale with 熟考する／考慮する, and my person had become emaciated with confinement. いつかs, on the very brink of certainty, I failed; yet still I clung to the hope which the next day or the next hour might realize. One secret which I alone 所有するd was the hope to which I had 献身的な myself; and the moon gazed on my midnight 労働s, while, with unrelaxed and breathless 切望, I 追求するd nature to her hiding-places. Who shall conceive the horrors of my secret toil as I dabbled の中で the unhallowed damps of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な or 拷問d the living animal to animate the lifeless clay? My 四肢s now tremble, and my 注目する，もくろむs swim with the remembrance; but then a resistless and almost frantic impulse 勧めるd me 今後; I seemed to have lost all soul or sensation but for this one 追跡. It was indeed but a passing trance, that only made me feel with 新たにするd acuteness so soon as, the unnatural 刺激 中止するing to operate, I had returned to my old habits. I collected bones from charnel-houses and 乱すd, with profane fingers, the tremendous secrets of the human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. In a 独房監禁 議会, or rather 独房, at the 最高の，を越す of the house, and separated from all the other apartments by a gallery and staircase, I kept my workshop of filthy 創造; my eyeballs were starting from their sockets in …に出席するing to the 詳細（に述べる）s of my 雇用. The dissecting room and the 虐殺（する）-house furnished many of my 構成要素s; and often did my human nature turn with loathing from my 占領／職業, whilst, still 勧めるd on by an 切望 which perpetually 増加するd, I brought my work 近づく to a 結論.
The summer months passed while I was thus engaged, heart and soul, in one 追跡. It was a most beautiful season; never did the fields bestow a more plentiful 収穫 or the vines 産する／生じる a more luxuriant vintage, but my 注目する，もくろむs were insensible to the charms of nature. And the same feelings which made me neglect the scenes around me 原因（となる）d me also to forget those friends who were so many miles absent, and whom I had not seen for so long a time. I knew my silence disquieted them, and I 井戸／弁護士席 remembered the words of my father: "I know that while you are pleased with yourself you will think of us with affection, and we shall hear 定期的に from you. You must 容赦 me if I regard any interruption in your correspondence as a proof that your other 義務s are 平等に neglected."
I knew 井戸／弁護士席 therefore what would be my father's feelings, but I could not 涙／ほころび my thoughts from my 雇用, loathsome in itself, but which had taken an irresistible 持つ／拘留する of my imagination. I wished, as it were, to procrastinate all that 関係のある to my feelings of affection until the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する, which swallowed up every habit of my nature, should be 完全にするd.
I then thought that my father would be 不正な if he ascribed my neglect to 副／悪徳行為 or faultiness on my part, but I am now 納得させるd that he was 正当化するd in conceiving that I should not be altogether 解放する／自由な from 非難する. A human 存在 in perfection ought always to 保存する a 静める and 平和的な mind and never to 許す passion or a transitory 願望（する） to 乱す his tranquillity. I do not think that the 追跡 of knowledge is an exception to this 支配する. If the 熟考する／考慮する to which you 適用する yourself has a 傾向 to 弱める your affections and to destroy your taste for those simple 楽しみs in which no alloy can かもしれない mix, then that 熟考する／考慮する is certainly unlawful, that is to say, not befitting the human mind. If this 支配する were always 観察するd; if no man 許すd any 追跡 どれでも to 干渉する with the tranquillity of his 国内の affections, Greece had not been enslaved, Caesar would have spared his country, America would have been discovered more 徐々に, and the empires of Mexico and Peru had not been destroyed.
But I forget that I am moralizing in the most 利益／興味ing part of my tale, and your looks remind me to proceed. My father made no reproach in his letters and only took notice of my silence by 問い合わせing into my 占領／職業s more 特に than before. Winter, spring, and summer passed away during my 労働s; but I did not watch the blossom or the 拡大するing leaves—sights which before always 産する／生じるd me 最高の delight—so 深く，強烈に was I engrossed in my 占領／職業. The leaves of that year had withered before my work drew 近づく to a の近くに, and now every day showed me more plainly how 井戸／弁護士席 I had 後継するd. But my enthusiasm was checked by my 苦悩, and I appeared rather like one doomed by slavery to toil in the 地雷s, or any other unwholesome 貿易（する） than an artist 占領するd by his favourite 雇用. Every night I was 抑圧するd by a slow fever, and I became nervous to a most painful degree; the 落ちる of a leaf startled me, and I shunned my fellow creatures as if I had been 有罪の of a 罪，犯罪. いつかs I grew alarmed at the 難破させる I perceived that I had become; the energy of my 目的 alone 支えるd me: my 労働s would soon end, and I believed that 演習 and amusement would then 運動 away incipient 病気; and I 約束d myself both of these when my 創造 should be 完全にする.
It was on a dreary night of November that I beheld the 業績／成就 of my toils. With an 苦悩 that almost 量d to agony, I collected the 器具s of life around me, that I might infuse a 誘発する of 存在 into the lifeless thing that lay at my feet. It was already one in the morning; the rain pattered dismally against the panes, and my candle was nearly burnt out, when, by the 微光 of the half-消滅させるd light, I saw the dull yellow 注目する，もくろむ of the creature open; it breathed hard, and a convulsive 動議 agitated its 四肢s.
How can I 述べる my emotions at this 大災害, or how delineate the wretch whom with such infinite 苦痛s and care I had endeavoured to form? His 四肢s were in 割合, and I had selected his features as beautiful. Beautiful! 広大な／多数の／重要な God! His yellow 肌 scarcely covered the work of muscles and arteries beneath; his hair was of a lustrous 黒人／ボイコット, and flowing; his teeth of a pearly whiteness; but these luxuriances only formed a more horrid contrast with his watery 注目する，もくろむs, that seemed almost of the same colour as the dun-white sockets in which they were 始める，決める, his shrivelled complexion and straight 黒人／ボイコット lips.
The different 事故s of life are not so changeable as the feelings of human nature. I had worked hard for nearly two years, for the 単独の 目的 of infusing life into an inanimate 団体／死体. For this I had 奪うd myself of 残り／休憩（する） and health. I had 願望（する）d it with an ardour that far 越えるd moderation; but now that I had finished, the beauty of the dream 消えるd, and breathless horror and disgust filled my heart. Unable to 耐える the 面 of the 存在 I had created, I 急ぐd out of the room and continued a long time 横断するing my bed-議会, unable to compose my mind to sleep. At length lassitude 後継するd to the tumult I had before 耐えるd, and I threw myself on the bed in my 着せる／賦与するs, endeavouring to 捜し出す a few moments of forgetfulness. But it was in vain; I slept, indeed, but I was 乱すd by the wildest dreams. I thought I saw Elizabeth, in the bloom of health, walking in the streets of Ingolstadt. Delighted and surprised, I embraced her, but as I imprinted the first kiss on her lips, they became livid with the hue of death; her features appeared to change, and I thought that I held the 死体 of my dead mother in my 武器; a shroud enveloped her form, and I saw the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-worms はうing in the 倍のs of the flannel. I started from my sleep with horror; a 冷淡な dew covered my forehead, my teeth chattered, and every 四肢 became convulsed; when, by the 薄暗い and yellow light of the moon, as it 軍隊d its way through the window shutters, I beheld the wretch—the 哀れな monster whom I had created. He held up the curtain of the bed; and his 注目する，もくろむs, if 注目する，もくろむs they may be called, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on me. His jaws opened, and he muttered some inarticulate sounds, while a grin wrinkled his cheeks. He might have spoken, but I did not hear; one 手渡す was stretched out, seemingly to 拘留する me, but I escaped and 急ぐd downstairs. I took 避難 in the 中庭 belonging to the house which I 住むd, where I remained during the 残り／休憩（する） of the night, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する in the greatest agitation, listening attentively, catching and 恐れるing each sound as if it were to 発表する the approach of the demoniacal 死体 to which I had so miserably given life.
Oh! No mortal could support the horror of that countenance. A mummy again endued with 活気／アニメーション could not be so hideous as that wretch. I had gazed on him while unfinished; he was ugly then, but when those muscles and 共同のs were （判決などを）下すd 有能な of 動議, it became a thing such as even Dante could not have conceived.
I passed the night wretchedly. いつかs my pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 so quickly and hardly that I felt the palpitation of every artery; at others, I nearly sank to the ground through languor and extreme 証拠不十分. Mingled with this horror, I felt the bitterness of 失望; dreams that had been my food and pleasant 残り／休憩（する） for so long a space were now become a hell to me; and the change was so 早い, the 倒す so 完全にする!
Morning, dismal and wet, at length 夜明けd and discovered to my sleepless and aching 注目する，もくろむs the church of Ingolstadt, its white steeple and clock, which 示すd the sixth hour. The porter opened the gates of the 法廷，裁判所, which had that night been my 亡命, and I 問題／発行するd into the streets, pacing them with quick steps, as if I sought to 避ける the wretch whom I 恐れるd every turning of the street would 現在の to my 見解（をとる）. I did not dare return to the apartment which I 住むd, but felt impelled to hurry on, although drenched by the rain which 注ぐd from a 黒人／ボイコット and comfortless sky.
I continued walking in this manner for some time, endeavouring by bodily 演習 to 緩和する the 負担 that 重さを計るd upon my mind. I 横断するd the streets without any （疑いを）晴らす conception of where I was or what I was doing. My heart palpitated in the sickness of 恐れる, and I hurried on with 不規律な steps, not daring to look about me:
Like one who, on a lonely road,
Doth walk in 恐れる and dread,
And, having once turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, walks on,
And turns no more his 長，率いる;
Because he knows a frightful fiend
Doth の近くに behind him tread.
[Coleridge's "古代の 水夫."]
Continuing thus, I （機の）カム at length opposite to the inn at which the さまざまな diligences and carriages usually stopped. Here I paused, I knew not why; but I remained some minutes with my 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a coach that was coming に向かって me from the other end of the street. As it drew nearer I 観察するd that it was the スイスの diligence; it stopped just where I was standing, and on the door 存在 opened, I perceived Henry Clerval, who, on seeing me, 即時に sprung out. "My dear Frankenstein," exclaimed he, "how glad I am to see you! How fortunate that you should be here at the very moment of my alighting!"
Nothing could equal my delight on seeing Clerval; his presence brought 支援する to my thoughts my father, Elizabeth, and all those scenes of home so dear to my recollection. I しっかり掴むd his 手渡す, and in a moment forgot my horror and misfortune; I felt suddenly, and for the first time during many months, 静める and serene joy. I welcomed my friend, therefore, in the most cordial manner, and we walked に向かって my college. Clerval continued talking for some time about our 相互の friends and his own good fortune in 存在 permitted to come to Ingolstadt. "You may easily believe," said he, "how 広大な／多数の／重要な was the difficulty to 説得する my father that all necessary knowledge was not 構成するd in the noble art of 調書をとる／予約する-keeping; and, indeed, I believe I left him incredulous to the last, for his constant answer to my unwearied entreaties was the same as that of the Dutch schoolmaster in The Vicar of Wakefield: 'I have ten thousand florins a year without Greek, I eat heartily without Greek.' But his affection for me at length overcame his dislike of learning, and he has permitted me to 請け負う a voyage of 発見 to the land of knowledge."
"It gives me the greatest delight to see you; but tell me how you left my father, brothers, and Elizabeth."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, and very happy, only a little uneasy that they hear from you so seldom. By the by, I mean to lecture you a little upon their account myself. But, my dear Frankenstein," continued he, stopping short and gazing 十分な in my 直面する, "I did not before 発言／述べる how very ill you appear; so thin and pale; you look as if you had been watching for several nights."
"You have guessed 権利; I have lately been so 深く，強烈に engaged in one 占領／職業 that I have not 許すd myself 十分な 残り／休憩（する）, as you see; but I hope, I 心から hope, that all these 雇用s are now at an end and that I am at length 解放する／自由な."
I trembled 過度に; I could not 耐える to think of, and far いっそう少なく to allude to, the occurrences of the 先行する night. I walked with a quick pace, and we soon arrived at my college. I then 反映するd, and the thought made me shiver, that the creature whom I had left in my apartment might still be there, alive and walking about. I dreaded to behold this monster, but I 恐れるd still more that Henry should see him. Entreating him, therefore, to remain a few minutes at the 底（に届く） of the stairs, I darted up に向かって my own room. My 手渡す was already on the lock of the door before I recollected myself. I then paused, and a 冷淡な shivering （機の）カム over me. I threw the door 強制的に open, as children are accustomed to do when they 推定する／予想する a spectre to stand in waiting for them on the other 味方する; but nothing appeared. I stepped fearfully in: the apartment was empty, and my bedroom was also 解放する／自由なd from its hideous guest. I could hardly believe that so 広大な／多数の／重要な a good fortune could have befallen me, but when I became 保証するd that my enemy had indeed fled, I clapped my 手渡すs for joy and ran 負かす／撃墜する to Clerval.
We 上がるd into my room, and the servant presently brought breakfast; but I was unable to 含む／封じ込める myself. It was not joy only that 所有するd me; I felt my flesh tingle with 超過 of sensitiveness, and my pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 速く. I was unable to remain for a 選び出す／独身 instant in the same place; I jumped over the 議長，司会を務めるs, clapped my 手渡すs, and laughed aloud. Clerval at first せいにするd my unusual spirits to joy on his arrival, but when he 観察するd me more attentively, he saw a wildness in my 注目する，もくろむs for which he could not account, and my loud, unrestrained, heartless laughter 脅すd and astonished him.
"My dear 勝利者," cried he, "what, for God's sake, is the 事柄? Do not laugh in that manner. How ill you are! What is the 原因（となる） of all this?"
"Do not ask me," cried I, putting my 手渡すs before my 注目する，もくろむs, for I thought I saw the dreaded spectre glide into the room; "He can tell. Oh, save me! Save me!" I imagined that the monster 掴むd me; I struggled furiously and fell 負かす／撃墜する in a fit.
Poor Clerval! What must have been his feelings? A 会合, which he 心配するd with such joy, so strangely turned to bitterness. But I was not the 証言，証人／目撃する of his grief, for I was lifeless and did not 回復する my senses for a long, long time.
This was the 開始／学位授与式 of a nervous fever which 限定するd me for several months. During all that time Henry was my only nurse. I afterwards learned that, knowing my father's 前進するd age and unfitness for so long a 旅行, and how wretched my sickness would make Elizabeth, he spared them this grief by 隠すing the extent of my disorder. He knew that I could not have a more 肉親，親類d and attentive nurse than himself; and, 会社／堅い in the hope he felt of my 回復, he did not 疑問 that, instead of doing 害（を与える）, he 成し遂げるd the kindest 活動／戦闘 that he could に向かって them.
But I was in reality very ill, and surely nothing but the unbounded and unremitting attentions of my friend could have 回復するd me to life. The form of the monster on whom I had bestowed 存在 was forever before my 注目する，もくろむs, and I raved incessantly 関心ing him. Doubtless my words surprised Henry; he at first believed them to be the wanderings of my 乱すd imagination, but the pertinacity with which I continually recurred to the same 支配する 説得するd him that my disorder indeed 借りがあるd its origin to some uncommon and terrible event.
By very slow degrees, and with たびたび（訪れる） relapses that alarmed and grieved my friend, I 回復するd. I remember the first time I became 有能な of 観察するing outward 反対するs with any 肉親，親類d of 楽しみ, I perceived that the fallen leaves had disappeared and that the young buds were 狙撃 前へ／外へ from the trees that shaded my window. It was a divine spring, and the season 与える／捧げるd 大いに to my convalescence. I felt also 感情s of joy and affection 生き返らせる in my bosom; my gloom disappeared, and in a short time I became as cheerful as before I was attacked by the 致命的な passion.
"Dearest Clerval," exclaimed I, "how 肉親，親類d, how very good you are to me. This whole winter, instead of 存在 spent in 熟考する／考慮する, as you 約束d yourself, has been 消費するd in my sick room. How shall I ever 返す you? I feel the greatest 悔恨 for the 失望 of which I have been the occasion, but you will 許す me."
"You will 返す me 完全に if you do not discompose yourself, but get 井戸／弁護士席 as 急速な／放蕩な as you can; and since you appear in such good spirits, I may speak to you on one 支配する, may I not?"
I trembled. One 支配する! What could it be? Could he allude to an 反対する on whom I dared not even think? "Compose yourself," said Clerval, who 観察するd my change of colour, "I will not について言及する it if it agitates you; but your father and cousin would be very happy if they received a letter from you in your own handwriting. They hardly know how ill you have been and are uneasy at your long silence."
"Is that all, my dear Henry? How could you suppose that my first thought would not 飛行機で行く に向かって those dear, dear friends whom I love and who are so deserving of my love?"
"If this is your 現在の temper, my friend, you will perhaps be glad to see a letter that has been lying here some days for you; it is from your cousin, I believe."
Clerval then put the に引き続いて letter into my 手渡すs. It was from my own Elizabeth:
"My dearest Cousin,
"You have been ill, very ill, and even the constant letters of dear 肉親，親類d Henry are not 十分な to 安心させる me on your account. You are forbidden to 令状—to 持つ／拘留する a pen; yet one word from you, dear 勝利者, is necessary to 静める our 逮捕s. For a long time I have thought that each 地位，任命する would bring this line, and my 説得／派閥s have 抑制するd my uncle from 請け負うing a 旅行 to Ingolstadt. I have 妨げるd his 遭遇（する）ing the inconveniences and perhaps dangers of so long a 旅行, yet how often have I regretted not 存在 able to 成し遂げる it myself! I 人物／姿／数字 to myself that the 仕事 of …に出席するing on your sickbed has devolved on some mercenary old nurse, who could never guess your wishes nor 大臣 to them with the care and affection of your poor cousin. Yet that is over now: Clerval 令状s that indeed you are getting better. I 熱望して hope that you will 確認する this 知能 soon in your own handwriting.
"Get 井戸／弁護士席—and return to us. You will find a happy, cheerful home and friends who love you dearly. Your father's health is vigorous, and he asks but to see you, but to be 保証するd that you are 井戸／弁護士席; and not a care will ever cloud his benevolent countenance. How pleased you would be to 発言／述べる the 改良 of our Ernest! He is now sixteen and 十分な of activity and spirit. He is desirous to be a true スイスの and to enter into foreign service, but we cannot part with him, at least until his 年上の brother returns to us. My uncle is not pleased with the idea of a 軍の career in a distant country, but Ernest never had your 力／強力にするs of 使用／適用. He looks upon 熟考する／考慮する as an 嫌悪すべき fetter; his time is spent in the open 空気／公表する, climbing the hills or 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing on the lake. I 恐れる that he will become an idler unless we 産する／生じる the point and 許す him to enter on the profession which he has selected.
"Little alteration, except the growth of our dear children, has taken place since you left us. The blue lake and snow-覆う？ mountains—they never change; and I think our placid home and our contented hearts are 規制するd by the same immutable 法律s. My trifling 占領／職業s （問題を）取り上げる my time and amuse me, and I am rewarded for any exertions by seeing 非，不，無 but happy, 肉親，親類d 直面するs around me. Since you left us, but one change has taken place in our little 世帯. Do you remember on what occasion Justine Moritz entered our family? Probably you do not; I will relate her history, therefore in a few words. Madame Moritz, her mother, was a 未亡人 with four children, of whom Justine was the third. This girl had always been the favourite of her father, but through a strange perversity, her mother could not 耐える her, and after the death of M. Moritz, 扱う／治療するd her very ill. My aunt 観察するd this, and when Justine was twelve years of age, 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on her mother to 許す her to live at our house. The 共和国の／共和党の 会・原則s of our country have produced simpler and happier manners than those which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 君主国s that surround it. Hence there is いっそう少なく distinction between the several classes of its inhabitants; and the lower orders, 存在 neither so poor nor so despised, their manners are more 精製するd and moral. A servant in Geneva does not mean the same thing as a servant in フラン and England. Justine, thus received in our family, learned the 義務s of a servant, a 条件 which, in our fortunate country, does not 含む the idea of ignorance and a sacrifice of the dignity of a human 存在.
"Justine, you may remember, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な favourite of yours; and I recollect you once 発言／述べるd that if you were in an ill humour, one ちらりと見ること from Justine could dissipate it, for the same 推論する／理由 that Ariosto gives 関心ing the beauty of Angelica—she looked so frank-hearted and happy. My aunt conceived a 広大な／多数の／重要な attachment for her, by which she was induced to give her an education superior to that which she had at first ーするつもりであるd. This 利益 was fully repaid; Justine was the most 感謝する little creature in the world: I do not mean that she made any professions I never heard one pass her lips, but you could see by her 注目する，もくろむs that she almost adored her protectress. Although her disposition was gay and in many 尊敬（する）・点s inconsiderate, yet she paid the greatest attention to every gesture of my aunt. She thought her the model of all excellence and endeavoured to imitate her phraseology and manners, so that even now she often reminds me of her.
"When my dearest aunt died every one was too much 占領するd in their own grief to notice poor Justine, who had …に出席するd her during her illness with the most anxious affection. Poor Justine was very ill; but other 裁判，公判s were reserved for her.
"One by one, her brothers and sister died; and her mother, with the exception of her neglected daughter, was left childless. The 良心 of the woman was troubled; she began to think that the deaths of her favourites was a 裁判／判断 from heaven to chastise her partiality. She was a Roman カトリック教徒; and I believe her confessor 確認するd the idea which she had conceived. Accordingly, a few months after your 出発 for Ingolstadt, Justine was called home by her repentant mother. Poor girl! She wept when she quitted our house; she was much altered since the death of my aunt; grief had given softness and a winning mildness to her manners, which had before been remarkable for vivacity. Nor was her 住居 at her mother's house of a nature to 回復する her gaiety. The poor woman was very vacillating in her repentance. She いつかs begged Justine to 許す her unkindness, but much oftener （刑事）被告 her of having 原因（となる）d the deaths of her brothers and sister. Perpetual fretting at length threw Madame Moritz into a 拒絶する／低下する, which at first 増加するd her irritability, but she is now at peace for ever. She died on the first approach of 冷淡な 天候, at the beginning of this last winter. Justine has just returned to us; and I 保証する you I love her tenderly. She is very clever and gentle, and 極端に pretty; as I について言及するd before, her mien and her 表現 continually remind me of my dear aunt.
"I must say also a few words to you, my dear cousin, of little darling William. I wish you could see him; he is very tall of his age, with 甘い laughing blue 注目する，もくろむs, dark eyelashes, and curling hair. When he smiles, two little dimples appear on each cheek, which are rosy with health. He has already had one or two little wives, but Louisa Biron is his favourite, a pretty little girl of five years of age.
"Now, dear 勝利者, I dare say you wish to be indulged in a little gossip 関心ing the good people of Geneva. The pretty 行方不明になる Mansfield has already received the 祝賀の visits on her approaching marriage with a young Englishman, John Melbourne, Esq. Her ugly sister, Manon, married M. Duvillard, the rich 銀行業者, last autumn. Your favourite schoolfellow, Louis Manoir, has 苦しむd several misfortunes since the 出発 of Clerval from Geneva. But he has already 回復するd his spirits, and is 報告（する）／憶測d to be on the point of marrying a lively pretty Frenchwoman, Madame Tavernier. She is a 未亡人, and much older than Manoir; but she is very much admired, and a favourite with everybody.
"I have written myself into better spirits, dear cousin; but my 苦悩 returns upon me as I 結論する. 令状, dearest 勝利者,—one line—one word will be a blessing to us. Ten thousand thanks to Henry for his 親切, his affection, and his many letters; we are 心から 感謝する. Adieu! my cousin; take care of your self; and, I entreat you, 令状!
"Elizabeth Lavenza.
"Geneva, March 18, 17—."
"Dear, dear Elizabeth!" I exclaimed, when I had read her letter: "I will 令状 即時に and relieve them from the 苦悩 they must feel." I wrote, and this exertion 大いに 疲労，（軍の）雑役d me; but my convalescence had 開始するd, and proceeded 定期的に. In another fortnight I was able to leave my 議会.
One of my first 義務s on my 回復 was to introduce Clerval to the several professors of the university. In doing this, I underwent a 肉親，親類d of rough usage, ill befitting the 負傷させるs that my mind had 支えるd. Ever since the 致命的な night, the end of my 労働s, and the beginning of my misfortunes, I had conceived a violent 反感 even to the 指名する of natural philosophy. When I was さもなければ やめる 回復するd to health, the sight of a 化学製品 器具 would 新たにする all the agony of my nervous symptoms. Henry saw this, and had 除去するd all my apparatus from my 見解（をとる）. He had also changed my apartment; for he perceived that I had acquired a dislike for the room which had 以前 been my 研究室／実験室. But these cares of Clerval were made of no avail when I visited the professors. M. Waldman （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd 拷問 when he 賞賛するd, with 親切 and warmth, the astonishing 進歩 I had made in the sciences. He soon perceived that I disliked the 支配する; but not guessing the real 原因（となる）, he せいにするd my feelings to modesty, and changed the 支配する from my 改良, to the science itself, with a 願望（する）, as I evidently saw, of 製図／抽選 me out. What could I do? He meant to please, and he tormented me. I felt as if he had placed carefully, one by one, in my 見解（をとる） those 器具s which were to be afterwards used in putting me to a slow and cruel death. I writhed under his words, yet dared not 展示（する） the 苦痛 I felt. Clerval, whose 注目する，もくろむs and feelings were always quick in discerning the sensations of others, 拒絶する／低下するd the 支配する, 主張するing, in excuse, his total ignorance; and the conversation took a more general turn. I thanked my friend from my heart, but I did not speak. I saw plainly that he was surprised, but he never 試みる／企てるd to draw my secret from me; and although I loved him with a mixture of affection and reverence that knew no bounds, yet I could never 説得する myself to confide in him that event which was so often 現在の to my recollection, but which I 恐れるd the 詳細（に述べる） to another would only impress more 深く，強烈に.
M. Krempe was not 平等に docile; and in my 条件 at that time, of almost insupportable sensitiveness, his 厳しい blunt encomiums gave me even more 苦痛 than the benevolent approbation of M. Waldman. "D—n the fellow!" cried he; "why, M. Clerval, I 保証する you he has outstript us all. Ay, 星／主役にする if you please; but it is にもかかわらず true. A youngster who, but a few years ago, believed in Cornelius Agrippa as 堅固に as in the gospel, has now 始める，決める himself at the 長，率いる of the university; and if he is not soon pulled 負かす／撃墜する, we shall all be out of countenance.—Ay, ay," continued he, 観察するing my 直面する expressive of 苦しむing, "M. Frankenstein is modest; an excellent 質 in a young man. Young men should be diffident of themselves, you know, M. Clerval: I was myself when young; but that wears out in a very short time."
M. Krempe had now 開始するd an eulogy on himself, which happily turned the conversation from a 支配する that was so annoying to me.
Clerval had never sympathized in my tastes for 自然科学; and his literary 追跡s 異なるd wholly from those which had 占領するd me. He （機の）カム to the university with the design of making himself 完全にする master of the oriental languages, and thus he should open a field for the 計画（する） of life he had 示すd out for himself. 解決するd to 追求する no inglorious career, he turned his 注目する，もくろむs toward the East, as affording 範囲 for his spirit of 企業. The Persian, Arabic, and Sanskrit languages engaged his attention, and I was easily induced to enter on the same 熟考する／考慮するs. Idleness had ever been irksome to me, and now that I wished to 飛行機で行く from reflection, and hated my former 熟考する／考慮するs, I felt 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 in 存在 the fellow-pupil with my friend, and 設立する not only 指示／教授／教育 but なぐさみ in the 作品 of the orientalists. I did not, like him, 試みる／企てる a 批判的な knowledge of their dialects, for I did not 熟視する／熟考する making any other use of them than 一時的な amusement. I read 単に to understand their meaning, and they 井戸／弁護士席 repaid my 労働s. Their melancholy is soothing, and their joy elevating, to a degree I never experienced in 熟考する／考慮するing the authors of any other country. When you read their writings, life appears to consist in a warm sun and a garden of roses,—in the smiles and frowns of a fair enemy, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 消費するs your own heart. How different from the manly and heroical poetry of Greece and Rome!
Summer passed away in these 占領／職業s, and my return to Geneva was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the latter end of autumn; but 存在 延期するd by several 事故s, winter and snow arrived, the roads were みなすd impassable, and my 旅行 was retarded until the 続いて起こるing spring. I felt this 延期する very 激しく; for I longed to see my native town and my beloved friends. My return had only been 延期するd so long, from an 不本意 to leave Clerval in a strange place, before he had become 熟知させるd with any of its inhabitants. The winter, however, was spent cheerfully; and although the spring was uncommonly late, when it （機の）カム its beauty 補償するd for its dilatoriness.
The month of May had already 開始するd, and I 推定する／予想するd the letter daily which was to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the date of my 出発, when Henry 提案するd a 歩行者 小旅行する in the 近郊 of Ingolstadt, that I might 企て，努力，提案 a personal 別れの（言葉，会） to the country I had so long 住むd. I acceded with 楽しみ to this proposition: I was fond of 演習, and Clerval had always been my favourite companion in the ramble of this nature that I had taken の中で the scenes of my native country.
We passed a fortnight in these perambulations: my health and spirits had long been 回復するd, and they 伸び（る）d 付加 strength from the salubrious 空気／公表する I breathed, the natural 出来事/事件s of our 進歩, and the conversation of my friend. 熟考する／考慮する had before secluded me from the intercourse of my fellow-creatures, and （判決などを）下すd me unsocial; but Clerval called 前へ／外へ the better feelings of my heart; he again taught me to love the 面 of nature, and the cheerful 直面するs of children. Excellent friend! how 心から you did love me, and endeavour to elevate my mind until it was on a level with your own. A selfish 追跡 had cramped and 狭くするd me, until your gentleness and affection warmed and opened my senses; I became the same happy creature who, a few years ago, loved and beloved by all, had no 悲しみ or care. When happy, inanimate nature had the 力／強力にする of bestowing on me the most delightful sensations. A serene sky and verdant fields filled me with ecstasy. The 現在の season was indeed divine; the flowers of spring bloomed in the hedges, while those of summer were already in bud. I was undisturbed by thoughts which during the 先行する year had 圧力（をかける）d upon me, notwithstanding my endeavours to throw them off, with an invincible 重荷（を負わせる）.
Henry rejoiced in my gaiety, and 心から sympathised in my feelings: he 発揮するd himself to amuse me, while he 表明するd the sensations that filled his soul. The 資源s of his mind on this occasion were truly astonishing: his conversation was 十分な of imagination; and very often, in imitation of the Persian and Arabic writers, he invented tales of wonderful fancy and passion. At other times he repeated my favourite poems, or drew me out into arguments, which he supported with 広大な／多数の／重要な ingenuity. We returned to our college on a Sunday afternoon: the 小作農民s were dancing, and every one we met appeared gay and happy. My own spirits were high, and I bounded along with feelings of unbridled joy and hilarity.
On my return, I 設立する the に引き続いて letter from my father:—
"My dear 勝利者,
"You have probably waited impatiently for a letter to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the date of your return to us; and I was at first tempted to 令状 only a few lines, 単に について言及するing the day on which I should 推定する／予想する you. But that would be a cruel 親切, and I dare not do it. What would be your surprise, my son, when you 推定する／予想するd a happy and glad welcome, to behold, on the contrary, 涙／ほころびs and wretchedness? And how, 勝利者, can I relate our misfortune? Absence cannot have （判決などを）下すd you callous to our joys and griefs; and how shall I （打撃，刑罰などを）与える 苦痛 on my long absent son? I wish to 準備する you for the woeful news, but I know it is impossible; even now your 注目する，もくろむ skims over the page to 捜し出す the words which are to 伝える to you the horrible tidings.
"William is dead!—that 甘い child, whose smiles delighted and warmed my heart, who was so gentle, yet so gay! 勝利者, he is 殺人d!
"I will not 試みる／企てる to console you; but will 簡単に relate the circumstances of the 処理／取引.
"Last Thursday (May 7th), I, my niece, and your two brothers, went to walk in Plainpalais. The evening was warm and serene, and we 長引かせるd our walk さらに先に than usual. It was already dusk before we thought of returning; and then we discovered that William and Ernest, who had gone on before, were not to be 設立する. We accordingly 残り／休憩（する）d on a seat until they should return. Presently Ernest （機の）カム, and enquired if we had seen his brother; he said, that he had been playing with him, that William had run away to hide himself, and that he vainly sought for him, and afterwards waited for a long time, but that he did not return.
"This account rather alarmed us, and we continued to search for him until night fell, when Elizabeth conjectured that he might have returned to the house. He was not there. We returned again, with たいまつs; for I could not 残り／休憩（する）, when I thought that my 甘い boy had lost himself, and was exposed to all the damps and dews of night; Elizabeth also 苦しむd extreme anguish. About five in the morning I discovered my lovely boy, whom the night before I had seen blooming and active in health, stretched on the grass livid and motionless; the print of the 殺人's finger was on his neck.
"He was 伝えるd home, and the anguish that was 明白な in my countenance betrayed the secret to Elizabeth. She was very earnest to see the 死体. At first I 試みる／企てるd to 妨げる her but she 固執するd, and entering the room where it lay, あわてて 診察するd the neck of the 犠牲者, and clasping her 手渡すs exclaimed, 'O God! I have 殺人d my darling child!'
"She fainted, and was 回復するd with extreme difficulty. When she again lived, it was only to weep and sigh. She told me, that that same evening William had teased her to let him wear a very 価値のある miniature that she 所有するd of your mother. This picture is gone, and was doubtless the 誘惑 which 勧めるd the 殺害者 to the 行為. We have no trace of him at 現在の, although our exertions to discover him are unremitted; but they will not 回復する my beloved William!
"Come, dearest 勝利者; you alone can console Elizabeth. She weeps continually, and 告発する／非難するs herself 不正に as the 原因（となる） of his death; her words pierce my heart. We are all unhappy; but will not that be an 付加 動機 for you, my son, to return and be our comforter? Your dear mother! 式のs, 勝利者! I now say, Thank God she did not live to 証言，証人／目撃する the cruel, 哀れな death of her youngest darling!
"Come, 勝利者; not brooding thoughts of vengeance against the 暗殺者, but with feelings of peace and gentleness, that will 傷をいやす／和解させる, instead of festering, the 負傷させるs of our minds. Enter the house of 嘆く／悼むing, my friend, but with 親切 and affection for those who love you, and not with 憎悪 for your enemies.
"Your affectionate and afflicted father,
"Alphonse Frankenstein.
"Geneva, May 12th, 17—."
Clerval, who had watched my countenance as I read this letter, was surprised to 観察する the despair that 後継するd the joy I at first 表明するd on receiving new from my friends. I threw the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and covered my 直面する with my 手渡すs.
"My dear Frankenstein," exclaimed Henry, when he perceived me weep with bitterness, "are you always to be unhappy? My dear friend, what has happened?"
I 動議d him to （問題を）取り上げる the letter, while I walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room in the extremest agitation. 涙／ほころびs also 噴出するd from the 注目する，もくろむs of Clerval, as he read the account of my misfortune.
"I can 申し込む／申し出 you no なぐさみ, my friend," said he; "your 災害 is irreparable. What do you ーするつもりである to do?"
"To go 即時に to Geneva: come with me, Henry, to order the horses."
During our walk, Clerval endeavoured to say a few words of なぐさみ; he could only 表明する his 深く心に感じた sympathy. "Poor William!" said he, "dear lovely child, he now sleeps with his angel mother! Who that had seen him 有望な and joyous in his young beauty, but must weep over his untimely loss! To die so miserably; to feel the 殺害者's しっかり掴む! How much more a 殺人d that could destroy radiant innocence! Poor little fellow! one only なぐさみ have we; his friends 嘆く／悼む and weep, but he is at 残り／休憩（する）. The pang is over, his sufferings are at an end for ever. A sod covers his gentle form, and he knows no 苦痛. He can no longer be a 支配する for pity; we must reserve that for his 哀れな 生存者s."
Clerval spoke thus as we hurried through the streets; the words impressed themselves on my mind and I remembered them afterwards in 孤独. But now, as soon as the horses arrived, I hurried into a cabriolet, and bade 別れの（言葉，会） to my friend.
My 旅行 was very melancholy. At first I wished to hurry on, for I longed to console and sympathise with my loved and 悲しみing friends; but when I drew 近づく my native town, I slackened my 進歩. I could hardly 支える the multitude of feelings that （人が）群がるd into my mind. I passed through scenes familiar to my 青年, but which I had not seen for nearly six years. How altered every thing might be during that time! One sudden and desolating change had taken place; but a thousand little circumstances might have by degrees worked other alterations, which, although they were done more tranquilly, might not be the いっそう少なく 決定的な. 恐れる overcame me; I dared no 前進する, dreading a thousand nameless evils that made me tremble, although I was unable to define them. I remained two days at Lausanne, in this painful 明言する／公表する of mind. I 熟視する／熟考するd the lake: the waters were placid; all around was 静める; and the 雪の降る，雪の多い mountains, 'the palaces of nature,' were not changed. By degrees the 静める and heavenly scene 回復するd me, and I continued my 旅行 に向かって Geneva.
The road ran by the 味方する of the lake, which became narrower as I approached my native town. I discovered more distinctly the 黒人／ボイコット 味方するs of Jura, and the 有望な 首脳会議 of Mont Blanc. I wept like a child. "Dear mountains! my own beautiful lake! how do you welcome your wanderer? Your 首脳会議s are （疑いを）晴らす; the sky and lake are blue and placid. Is this to prognosticate peace, or to mock at my unhappiness?"
I 恐れる, my friend, that I shall （判決などを）下す myself tedious by dwelling on these 予選 circumstances; but they were days of comparative happiness, and I think of them with 楽しみ. My country, my beloved country! who but a native can tell the delight I took in again beholding thy streams, thy mountains, and, more than all, thy lovely lake!
Yet, as I drew nearer home, grief and 恐れる again overcame me. Night also の近くにd around; and when I could hardly see the dark mountains, I felt still more gloomily. The picture appeared a 広大な and 薄暗い scene of evil, and I foresaw obscurely that I was 運命にあるd to become the most wretched of human 存在s. 式のs! I prophesied truly, and failed only in one 選び出す／独身 circumstance, that in all the 悲惨 I imagined and dreaded, I did not conceive the hundredth part of the anguish I was 運命にあるd to 耐える. It was 完全に dark when I arrived in the 近郊 of Geneva; the gates of the town were already shut; and I was 強いるd to pass the night at Secheron, a village at the distance of half a league from the city. The sky was serene; and, as I was unable to 残り／休憩（する）, I 解決するd to visit the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where my poor William had been 殺人d. As I could not pass through the town, I was 強いるd to cross the lake in a boat to arrive at Plainpalais. During this short voyage I saw the 雷 playing on the 首脳会議 of Mont Blanc in the most beautiful 人物／姿／数字s. The 嵐／襲撃する appeared to approach 速く, and, on 上陸, I 上がるd a low hill, that I might 観察する its 進歩. It 前進するd; the heavens were clouded, and I soon felt the rain coming slowly in large 減少（する）s, but its 暴力／激しさ quickly 増加するd.
I quitted my seat, and walked on, although the 不明瞭 and 嵐／襲撃する 増加するd every minute, and the 雷鳴 burst with a terrific 衝突，墜落 over my 長，率いる. It was echoed from Saleve, the Juras, and the アルプス山脈 of Savoy; vivid flashes of 雷 dazzled my 注目する，もくろむs, illuminating the lake, making it appear like a 広大な sheet of 解雇する／砲火／射撃; then for an instant every thing seemed of a pitchy 不明瞭, until the 注目する，もくろむ 回復するd itself from the 先行する flash. The 嵐／襲撃する, as is often the 事例／患者 in Switzerland, appeared at once in さまざまな parts of the heavens. The most violent 嵐／襲撃する hung 正確に／まさに north of the town, over the part of the lake which lies between the promontory of Belrive and the village of Copet. Another 嵐／襲撃する enlightened Jura with faint flashes; and another darkened and いつかs 公表する／暴露するd the Mole, a 頂点（に達する）d mountain to the east of the lake.
While I watched the tempest, so beautiful yet terrific, I wandered on with a 迅速な step. This noble war in the sky elevated my spirits; I clasped my 手渡すs, and exclaimed aloud, "William, dear angel! this is thy funeral, this thy dirge!" As I said these words, I perceived in the gloom a 人物／姿／数字 which stole from behind a clump of trees 近づく me; I stood 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, gazing intently: I could not be mistaken. A flash of 雷 illuminated the 反対する, and discovered its 形態／調整 plainly to me; its gigantic stature, and the deformity of its 面 more hideous than belongs to humanity, 即時に 知らせるd me that it was the wretch, the filthy daemon, to whom I had given life. What did he there? Could he be (I shuddered at the conception) the 殺害者 of my brother? No sooner did that idea cross my imagination, than I became 納得させるd of its truth; my teeth chattered, and I was 軍隊d to lean against a tree for support. The 人物／姿／数字 passed me quickly, and I lost it in the gloom.
Nothing in human 形態／調整 could have destroyed the fair child. He was the 殺害者! I could not 疑問 it. The mere presence of the idea was an irresistible proof of the fact. I thought of 追求するing the devil; but it would have been in vain, for another flash discovered him to me hanging の中で the 激しく揺するs of the nearly perpendicular ascent of Mont Saleve, a hill that bounds Plainpalais on the south. He soon reached the 首脳会議, and disappeared.
I remained motionless. The 雷鳴 中止するd; but the rain still continued, and the scene was enveloped in an impenetrable 不明瞭. I 回転するd in my mind the events which I had until now sought to forget: the whole train of my 進歩 toward the 創造; the 外見 of the 作品 of my own 手渡すs at my 病人の枕元; its 出発. Two years had now nearly elapsed since the night on which he first received life; and was this his first 罪，犯罪? 式のs! I had turned loose into the world a depraved wretch, whose delight was in 大虐殺 and 悲惨; had he not 殺人d my brother?
No one can conceive the anguish I 苦しむd during the 残りの人，物 of the night, which I spent, 冷淡な and wet, in the open 空気／公表する. But I did not feel the inconvenience of the 天候; my imagination was busy in scenes of evil and despair. I considered the 存在 whom I had cast の中で mankind, and endowed with the will and 力／強力にする to 影響 目的s of horror, such as the 行為 which he had now done, nearly in the light of my own vampire, my own spirit let loose from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and 軍隊d to destroy all that was dear to me.
Day 夜明けd; and I directed my steps に向かって the town. The gates were open, and I 急いでd to my father's house. My first thought was to discover what I knew of the 殺害者, and 原因（となる） instant 追跡 to be made. But I paused when I 反映するd on the story that I had to tell. A 存在 whom I myself had formed, and endued with life, had met me at midnight の中で the precipices of an inaccessible mountain. I remembered also the nervous fever with which I had been 掴むd just at the time that I 時代遅れの my 創造, and which would give an 空気／公表する of delirium to a tale さもなければ so utterly improbable. I 井戸／弁護士席 knew that if any other had communicated such a relation to me, I should have looked upon it as the ravings of insanity. Besides, the strange nature of the animal would elude all 追跡, even if I were so far credited as to 説得する my 親族s to 開始する it. And then of what use would be 追跡? Who could 逮捕（する） a creature 有能な of 規模ing the overhanging 味方するs of Mont Saleve? These reflections 決定するd me, and I 解決するd to remain silent.
It was about five in the morning when I entered my father's house. I told the servants not to 乱す the family, and went into the library to …に出席する their usual hour of rising.
Six years had elapsed, passed in a dream but for one indelible trace, and I stood in the same place where I had last embraced my father before my 出発 for Ingolstadt. Beloved and venerable parent! He still remained to me. I gazed on the picture of my mother, which stood over the mantel-piece. It was an historical 支配する, painted at my father's 願望（する）, and 代表するd Caroline Beaufort in an agony of despair, ひさまづくing by the 棺 of her dead father. Her garb was rustic, and her cheek pale; but there was an 空気／公表する of dignity and beauty, that hardly permitted the 感情 of pity. Below this picture was a miniature of William; and my 涙／ほころびs flowed when I looked upon it. While I was thus engaged, Ernest entered: he had heard me arrive, and 急いでd to welcome me: "Welcome, my dearest 勝利者," said he. "Ah! I wish you had come three months ago, and then you would have 設立する us all joyous and delighted. You come to us now to 株 a 悲惨 which nothing can 緩和する; yet your presence will, I hope, 生き返らせる our father, who seems 沈むing under his misfortune; and your 説得／派閥s will induce poor Elizabeth to 中止する her vain and tormenting self-告訴，告発s.—Poor William! he was our darling and our pride!"
涙／ほころびs, unrestrained, fell from my brother's 注目する，もくろむs; a sense of mortal agony crept over my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Before, I had only imagined the wretchedness of my desolated home; the reality （機の）カム on me as a new, and a not いっそう少なく terrible, 災害. I tried to 静める Ernest; I enquired more minutely 関心ing my father, and here I 指名するd my cousin.
"She most of all," said Ernest, "要求するs なぐさみ; she （刑事）被告 herself of having 原因（となる）d the death of my brother, and that made her very wretched. But since the 殺害者 has been discovered—"
"The 殺害者 discovered! Good God! how can that be? who could 試みる／企てる to 追求する him? It is impossible; one might 同様に try to 追いつく the 勝利，勝つd, or 限定する a mountain-stream with a straw. I saw him too; he was 解放する／自由な last night!"
"I do not know what you mean," replied my brother, in accents of wonder, "but to us the 発見 we have made 完全にするs our 悲惨. No one would believe it at first; and even now Elizabeth will not be 納得させるd, notwithstanding all the 証拠. Indeed, who would credit that Justine Moritz, who was so amiable, and fond of all the family, could suddenly become so 有能な of so frightful, so appalling a 罪，犯罪?"
"Justine Moritz! Poor, poor girl, is she the （刑事）被告? But it is wrongfully; every one knows that; no one believes it, surely, Ernest?"
"No one did at first; but several circumstances （機の）カム out, that have almost 軍隊d 有罪の判決 upon us; and her own behaviour has been so 混乱させるd, as to 追加する to the 証拠 of facts a 負わせる that, I 恐れる, leaves no hope for 疑問. But she will be tried today, and you will then hear all."
He then 関係のある that, the morning on which the 殺人 of poor William had been discovered, Justine had been taken ill, and 限定するd to her bed for several days. During this interval, one of the servants, happening to 診察する the apparel she had worn on the night of the 殺人, had discovered in her pocket the picture of my mother, which had been 裁判官d to be the 誘惑 of the 殺害者. The servant 即時に showed it to one of the others, who, without 説 a word to any of the family, went to a 治安判事; and, upon their deposition, Justine was apprehended. On 存在 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the fact, the poor girl 確認するd the 疑惑 in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 by her extreme 混乱 of manner.
This was a strange tale, but it did not shake my 約束; and I replied 真面目に, "You are all mistaken; I know the 殺害者. Justine, poor, good Justine, is innocent."
At that instant my father entered. I saw unhappiness 深く，強烈に impressed on his countenance, but he endeavoured to welcome me cheerfully; and, after we had 交流d our mournful 迎える／歓迎するing, would have introduced some other topic than that of our 災害, had not Ernest exclaimed, "Good God, papa! 勝利者 says that he knows who was the 殺害者 of poor William."
"We do also, unfortunately," replied my father, "for indeed I had rather have been for ever ignorant than have discovered so much depravity and ungratitude in one I valued so 高度に."
"My dear father, you are mistaken; Justine is innocent."
"If she is, God forbid that she should 苦しむ as 有罪の. She is to be tried today, and I hope, I 心から hope, that she will be acquitted."
This speech 静めるd me. I was 堅固に 納得させるd in my own mind that Justine, and indeed every human 存在, was guiltless of this 殺人. I had no 恐れる, therefore, that any 状況証拠 could be brought 今後 strong enough to 罪人／有罪を宣告する her. My tale was not one to 発表する 公然と; its astounding horror would be looked upon as madness by the vulgar. Did any one indeed 存在する, except I, the creator, who would believe, unless his senses 納得させるd him, in the 存在 of the living monument of presumption and 無分別な ignorance which I had let loose upon the world?
We were soon joined by Elizabeth. Time had altered her since I last beheld her; it had endowed her with loveliness より勝るing the beauty of her childish years. There was the same candour, the same vivacity, but it was 連合した to an 表現 more 十分な of sensibility and intellect. She welcomed me with the greatest affection. "Your arrival, my dear cousin," said she, "fills me with hope. You perhaps will find some means to 正当化する my poor guiltless Justine. 式のs! who is 安全な, if she be 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of 罪，犯罪? I rely on her innocence as certainly as I do upon my own. Our misfortune is doubly hard to us; we have not only lost that lovely darling boy, but this poor girl, whom I 心から love, is to be torn away by even a worse 運命／宿命. If she is 非難するd, I never shall know joy more. But she will not, I am sure she will not; and then I shall be happy again, even after the sad death of my little William."
"She is innocent, my Elizabeth," said I, "and that shall be 証明するd; 恐れる nothing, but let your spirits be 元気づけるd by the 保証／確信 of her 無罪放免."
"How 肉親，親類d and generous you are! every one else believes in her 犯罪, and that made me wretched, for I knew that it was impossible: and to see every one else prejudiced in so deadly a manner （判決などを）下すd me hopeless and despairing." She wept.
"Dearest niece," said my father, "乾燥した，日照りの your 涙／ほころびs. If she is, as you believe, innocent, rely on the 司法（官） of our 法律s, and the activity with which I shall 妨げる the slightest 影をつくる／尾行する of partiality."
We passed a few sad hours until eleven o'clock, when the 裁判，公判 was to 開始する. My father and the 残り／休憩（する） of the family 存在 強いるd to …に出席する as 証言，証人／目撃するs, I …を伴ってd them to the 法廷，裁判所. During the whole of this wretched mockery of 司法（官） I 苦しむd living 拷問. It was to be decided whether the result of my curiosity and lawless 装置s would 原因（となる） the death of two of my fellow 存在s: one a smiling babe 十分な of innocence and joy, the other far more dreadfully 殺人d, with every aggravation of infamy that could make the 殺人 memorable in horror. Justine also was a girl of 長所 and 所有するd 質s which 約束d to （判決などを）下す her life happy; now all was to be obliterated in an ignominious 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I the 原因（となる）! A thousand times rather would I have 自白するd myself 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪 ascribed to Justine, but I was absent when it was committed, and such a 宣言 would have been considered as the ravings of a madman and would not have exculpated her who 苦しむd through me.
The 外見 of Justine was 静める. She was dressed in 嘆く／悼むing, and her countenance, always engaging, was （判決などを）下すd, by the solemnity of her feelings, exquisitely beautiful. Yet she appeared 確信して in innocence and did not tremble, although gazed on and execrated by thousands, for all the 親切 which her beauty might さもなければ have excited was obliterated in the minds of the 観客s by the imagination of the enormity she was supposed to have committed. She was tranquil, yet her tranquillity was evidently constrained; and as her 混乱 had before been adduced as a proof of her 犯罪, she worked up her mind to an 外見 of courage. When she entered the 法廷，裁判所 she threw her 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it and quickly discovered where we were seated. A 涙／ほころび seemed to 薄暗い her 注目する，もくろむ when she saw us, but she quickly 回復するd herself, and a look of sorrowful affection seemed to attest her utter guiltlessness.
The 裁判，公判 began, and after the 支持する against her had 明言する／公表するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, several 証言，証人／目撃するs were called. Several strange facts 連合させるd against her, which might have staggered anyone who had not such proof of her innocence as I had. She had been out the whole of the night on which the 殺人 had been committed and に向かって morning had been perceived by a market-woman not far from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 団体／死体 of the 殺人d child had been afterwards 設立する. The woman asked her what she did there, but she looked very strangely and only returned a 混乱させるd and unintelligible answer. She returned to the house about eight o'clock, and when one 問い合わせd where she had passed the night, she replied that she had been looking for the child and 需要・要求するd 真面目に if anything had been heard 関心ing him. When shown the 団体／死体, she fell into violent hysterics and kept her bed for several days. The picture was then produced which the servant had 設立する in her pocket; and when Elizabeth, in a 滞るing 発言する／表明する, 証明するd that it was the same which, an hour before the child had been 行方不明になるd, she had placed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, a murmur of horror and indignation filled the 法廷，裁判所.
Justine was called on for her defence. As the 裁判，公判 had proceeded, her countenance had altered. Surprise, horror, and 悲惨 were 堅固に 表明するd. いつかs she struggled with her 涙／ほころびs, but when she was 願望（する）d to 嘆願d, she collected her 力／強力にするs and spoke in an audible although variable 発言する／表明する.
"God knows," she said, "how 完全に I am innocent. But I do not pretend that my protestations should acquit me; I 残り／休憩（する） my innocence on a plain and simple explanation of the facts which have been adduced against me, and I hope the character I have always borne will incline my 裁判官s to a favourable 解釈／通訳 where any circumstance appears doubtful or 怪しげな."
She then 関係のある that, by the 許可 of Elizabeth, she had passed the evening of the night on which the 殺人 had been committed at the house of an aunt at Chene, a village 据えるd at about a league from Geneva. On her return, at about nine o'clock, she met a man who asked her if she had seen anything of the child who was lost. She was alarmed by this account and passed several hours in looking for him, when the gates of Geneva were shut, and she was 軍隊d to remain several hours of the night in a barn belonging to a cottage, 存在 unwilling to call up the inhabitants, to whom she was 井戸／弁護士席 known. Most of the night she spent here watching; に向かって morning she believed that she slept for a few minutes; some steps 乱すd her, and she awoke. It was 夜明け, and she quitted her 亡命, that she might again endeavour to find my brother. If she had gone 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where his 団体／死体 lay, it was without her knowledge. That she had been bewildered when questioned by the market-woman was not surprising, since she had passed a sleepless night and the 運命／宿命 of poor William was yet uncertain. 関心ing the picture she could give no account.
"I know," continued the unhappy 犠牲者, "how ひどく and fatally this one circumstance 重さを計るs against me, but I have no 力／強力にする of explaining it; and when I have 表明するd my utter ignorance, I am only left to conjecture 関心ing the probabilities by which it might have been placed in my pocket. But here also I am checked. I believe that I have no enemy on earth, and 非，不，無 surely would have been so wicked as to destroy me wantonly. Did the 殺害者 place it there? I know of no 適切な時期 afforded him for so doing; or, if I had, why should he have stolen the jewel, to part with it again so soon?
"I commit my 原因（となる） to the 司法（官） of my 裁判官s, yet I see no room for hope. I beg 許可 to have a few 証言，証人／目撃するs 診察するd 関心ing my character, and if their 証言 shall not overweigh my supposed 犯罪, I must be 非難するd, although I would 誓約（する） my 救済 on my innocence."
Several 証言，証人／目撃するs were called who had known her for many years, and they spoke 井戸／弁護士席 of her; but 恐れる and 憎悪 of the 罪，犯罪 of which they supposed her 有罪の （判決などを）下すd them timorous and unwilling to come 今後. Elizabeth saw even this last 資源, her excellent dispositions and irreproachable 行為／行う, about to fail the （刑事）被告, when, although violently agitated, she 願望（する）d 許可 to 演説（する）／住所 the 法廷，裁判所.
"I am," said she, "the cousin of the unhappy child who was 殺人d, or rather his sister, for I was educated by and have lived with his parents ever since and even long before his birth. It may therefore be 裁判官d indecent in me to come 今後 on this occasion, but when I see a fellow creature about to 死なせる／死ぬ through the cowardice of her pretended friends, I wish to be 許すd to speak, that I may say what I know of her character. I am 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the （刑事）被告. I have lived in the same house with her, at one time for five and at another for nearly two years. During all that period she appeared to me the most amiable and benevolent of human creatures. She nursed Madame Frankenstein, my aunt, in her last illness, with the greatest affection and care and afterwards …に出席するd her own mother during a tedious illness, in a manner that excited the 賞賛 of all who knew her, after which she again lived in my uncle's house, where she was beloved by all the family. She was 温かく 大（公）使館員d to the child who is now dead and 行為／法令／行動するd に向かって him like a most affectionate mother. For my own part, I do not hesitate to say that, notwithstanding all the 証拠 produced against her, I believe and rely on her perfect innocence. She had no 誘惑 for such an 活動／戦闘; as to the bauble on which the 長，指導者 proof 残り／休憩（する）s, if she had 真面目に 願望（する）d it, I should have willingly given it to her, so much do I esteem and value her."
A murmur of approbation followed Elizabeth's simple and powerful 控訴，上告, but it was excited by her generous 干渉，妨害, and not in favour of poor Justine, on whom the public indignation was turned with 新たにするd 暴力／激しさ, 非難する her with the blackest ingratitude. She herself wept as Elizabeth spoke, but she did not answer. My own agitation and anguish was extreme during the whole 裁判，公判. I believed in her innocence; I knew it. Could the demon who had (I did not for a minute 疑問) 殺人d my brother also in his hellish sport have betrayed the innocent to death and ignominy? I could not 支える the horror of my 状況／情勢, and when I perceived that the popular 発言する／表明する and the countenances of the 裁判官s had already 非難するd my unhappy 犠牲者, I 急ぐd out of the 法廷，裁判所 in agony. The 拷問s of the （刑事）被告 did not equal 地雷; she was 支えるd by innocence, but the fangs of 悔恨 tore my bosom and would not forgo their 持つ／拘留する.
I passed a night of unmingled wretchedness. In the morning I went to the 法廷，裁判所; my lips and throat were parched. I dared not ask the 致命的な question, but I was known, and the officer guessed the 原因（となる） of my visit. The 投票（する）s had been thrown; they were all 黒人／ボイコット, and Justine was 非難するd.
I cannot pretend to 述べる what I then felt. I had before experienced sensations of horror, and I have endeavoured to bestow upon them 適する 表現s, but words cannot 伝える an idea of the heart-sickening despair that I then 耐えるd. The person to whom I 演説（する）／住所d myself 追加するd that Justine had already 自白するd her 犯罪. "That 証拠," he 観察するd, "was hardly 要求するd in so glaring a 事例／患者, but I am glad of it, and, indeed, 非，不，無 of our 裁判官s like to 非難する a 犯罪の upon 状況証拠, be it ever so 決定的な."
This was strange and 予期しない 知能; what could it mean? Had my 注目する，もくろむs deceived me? And was I really as mad as the whole world would believe me to be if I 公表する／暴露するd the 反対する of my 疑惑s? I 急いでd to return home, and Elizabeth 熱望して 需要・要求するd the result.
"My cousin," replied I, "it is decided as you may have 推定する／予想するd; all 裁判官s had rather that ten innocent should 苦しむ than that one 有罪の should escape. But she has 自白するd."
This was a 悲惨な blow to poor Elizabeth, who had relied with firmness upon Justine's innocence. "式のs!" said she. "How shall I ever again believe in human goodness? Justine, whom I loved and esteemed as my sister, how could she put on those smiles of innocence only to betray? Her 穏やかな 注目する，もくろむs seemed incapable of any severity or guile, and yet she has committed a 殺人."
Soon after we heard that the poor 犠牲者 had 表明するd a 願望（する） to see my cousin. My father wished her not to go but said that he left it to her own judgment and feelings to decide. "Yes," said Elizabeth, "I will go, although she is 有罪の; and you, 勝利者, shall …を伴って me; I cannot go alone." The idea of this visit was 拷問 to me, yet I could not 辞退する. We entered the 暗い／優うつな 刑務所，拘置所 議会 and beheld Justine sitting on some straw at the さらに先に end; her 手渡すs were manacled, and her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d on her 膝s. She rose on seeing us enter, and when we were left alone with her, she threw herself at the feet of Elizabeth, weeping 激しく. My cousin wept also.
"Oh, Justine!" said she. "Why did you 略奪する me of my last なぐさみ? I relied on your innocence, and although I was then very wretched, I was not so 哀れな as I am now."
"And do you also believe that I am so very, very wicked? Do you also join with my enemies to 鎮圧する me, to 非難する me as a 殺害者?" Her 発言する／表明する was 窒息させるd with sobs.
"Rise, my poor girl," said Elizabeth; "why do you ひさまづく, if you are innocent? I am not one of your enemies, I believed you guiltless, notwithstanding every 証拠, until I heard that you had yourself 宣言するd your 犯罪. That 報告（する）／憶測, you say, is 誤った; and be 保証するd, dear Justine, that nothing can shake my 信用／信任 in you for a moment, but your own 自白."
"I did 自白する, but I 自白するd a 嘘（をつく）. I 自白するd, that I might 得る absolution; but now that falsehood lies heavier at my heart than all my other sins. The God of heaven 許す me! Ever since I was 非難するd, my confessor has 包囲するd me; he 脅すd and menaced, until I almost began to think that I was the monster that he said I was. He 脅すd excommunication and hell 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in my last moments if I continued obdurate. Dear lady, I had 非，不，無 to support me; all looked on me as a wretch doomed to ignominy and perdition. What could I do? In an evil hour I subscribed to a 嘘（をつく）; and now only am I truly 哀れな."
She paused, weeping, and then continued, "I thought with horror, my 甘い lady, that you should believe your Justine, whom your blessed aunt had so 高度に honoured, and whom you loved, was a creature 有能な of a 罪，犯罪 which 非，不，無 but the devil himself could have （罪などを）犯すd. Dear William! dearest blessed child! I soon shall see you again in heaven, where we shall all be happy; and that consoles me, going as I am to 苦しむ ignominy and death."
"Oh, Justine! 許す me for having for one moment 不信d you. Why did you 自白する? But do not 嘆く／悼む, dear girl. Do not 恐れる. I will 布告する, I will 証明する your innocence. I will melt the stony hearts of your enemies by my 涙／ほころびs and 祈りs. You shall not die! You, my playfellow, my companion, my sister, 死なせる／死ぬ on the scaffold! No! No! I never could 生き残る so horrible a misfortune."
Justine shook her 長，率いる mournfully. "I do not 恐れる to die," she said; "that pang is past. God raises my 証拠不十分 and gives me courage to 耐える the worst. I leave a sad and bitter world; and if you remember me and think of me as of one 不正に 非難するd, I am 辞職するd to the 運命／宿命 を待つing me. Learn from me, dear lady, to 服従させる／提出する in patience to the will of heaven!"
During this conversation I had retired to a corner of the 刑務所，拘置所 room, where I could 隠す the horrid anguish that 所有するd me. Despair! Who dared talk of that? The poor 犠牲者, who on the morrow was to pass the awful 境界 between life and death, felt not, as I did, such 深い and bitter agony. I gnashed my teeth and ground them together, uttering a groan that （機の）カム from my inmost soul. Justine started. When she saw who it was, she approached me and said, "Dear sir, you are very 肉親，親類d to visit me; you, I hope, do not believe that I am 有罪の?"
I could not answer. "No, Justine," said Elizabeth; "he is more 納得させるd of your innocence than I was, for even when he heard that you had 自白するd, he did not credit it."
"I truly thank him. In these last moments I feel the sincerest 感謝 に向かって those who think of me with 親切. How 甘い is the affection of others to such a wretch as I am! It 除去するs more than half my misfortune, and I feel as if I could die in peace now that my innocence is 定評のある by you, dear lady, and your cousin."
Thus the poor 苦しんでいる人 tried to 慰安 others and herself. She indeed 伸び（る）d the 辞職 she 願望（する）d. But I, the true 殺害者, felt the never-dying worm alive in my bosom, which 許すd of no hope or なぐさみ. Elizabeth also wept and was unhappy, but hers also was the 悲惨 of innocence, which, like a cloud that passes over the fair moon, for a while hides but cannot （名声などを）汚す its brightness. Anguish and despair had 侵入するd into the 核心 of my heart; I bore a hell within me which nothing could 消滅させる. We stayed several hours with Justine, and it was with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty that Elizabeth could 涙／ほころび herself away. "I wish," cried she, "that I were to die with you; I cannot live in this world of 悲惨."
Justine assumed an 空気／公表する of cheerfulness, while she with difficulty repressed her bitter 涙／ほころびs. She embraced Elizabeth and said in a 発言する／表明する of half-抑えるd emotion, "別れの（言葉，会）, 甘い lady, dearest Elizabeth, my beloved and only friend; may heaven, in its bounty, bless and 保存する you; may this be the last misfortune that you will ever 苦しむ! Live, and be happy, and make others so."
And on the morrow Justine died. Elizabeth's heart-rending eloquence failed to move the 裁判官s from their settled 有罪の判決 in the criminality of the saintly 苦しんでいる人. My 熱烈な and indignant 控訴，上告s were lost upon them. And when I received their 冷淡な answers and heard the 厳しい, unfeeling 推論する／理由ing of these men, my 目的d avowal died away on my lips. Thus I might 布告する myself a madman, but not 取り消す the 宣告，判決 passed upon my wretched 犠牲者. She 死なせる／死ぬd on the scaffold as a murderess!
From the 拷問s of my own heart, I turned to 熟視する／熟考する the 深い and voiceless grief of my Elizabeth. This also was my doing! And my father's woe, and the desolation of that late so smiling home all was the work of my thrice-accursed 手渡すs! Ye weep, unhappy ones, but these are not your last 涙／ほころびs! Again shall you raise the funeral wail, and the sound of your lamentations shall again and again be heard! Frankenstein, your son, your kinsman, your 早期に, much-loved friend; he who would spend each 決定的な 減少（する） of 血 for your sakes, who has no thought nor sense of joy except as it is mirrored also in your dear countenances, who would fill the 空気／公表する with blessings and spend his life in serving you—he 企て，努力，提案s you weep, to shed countless 涙／ほころびs; happy beyond his hopes, if thus inexorable 運命／宿命 be 満足させるd, and if the 破壊 pause before the peace of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な have 後継するd to your sad torments!
Thus spoke my prophetic soul, as, torn by 悔恨, horror, and despair, I beheld those I loved spend vain 悲しみ upon the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of William and Justine, the first hapless 犠牲者s to my unhallowed arts.
Nothing is more painful to the human mind than, after the feelings have been worked up by a quick succession of events, the dead calmness of inaction and certainty which follows and 奪うs the soul both of hope and 恐れる. Justine died, she 残り／休憩（する）d, and I was alive. The 血 flowed 自由に in my veins, but a 負わせる of despair and 悔恨 圧力（をかける）d on my heart which nothing could 除去する. Sleep fled from my 注目する，もくろむs; I wandered like an evil spirit, for I had committed 行為s of mischief beyond description horrible, and more, much more (I 説得するd myself) was yet behind. Yet my heart 洪水d with 親切 and the love of virtue. I had begun life with benevolent 意向s and かわきd for the moment when I should put them in practice and make myself useful to my fellow 存在s. Now all was 爆破d; instead of that serenity of 良心 which 許すd me to look 支援する upon the past with self-satisfaction, and from thence to gather 約束 of new hopes, I was 掴むd by 悔恨 and the sense of 犯罪, which hurried me away to a hell of 激しい 拷問s such as no language can 述べる.
This 明言する／公表する of mind preyed upon my health, which had perhaps never 完全に 回復するd from the first shock it had 支えるd. I shunned the 直面する of man; all sound of joy or complacency was 拷問 to me; 孤独 was my only なぐさみ—深い, dark, deathlike 孤独.
My father 観察するd with 苦痛 the alteration perceptible in my disposition and habits and endeavoured by arguments deduced from the feelings of his serene 良心 and guiltless life to 奮起させる me with fortitude and awaken in me the courage to 追い散らす the dark cloud which brooded over me. "Do you think, 勝利者," said he, "that I do not 苦しむ also? No one could love a child more than I loved your brother"—涙／ほころびs （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs as he spoke—"but is it not a 義務 to the 生存者s that we should 差し控える from augmenting their unhappiness by an 外見 of immoderate grief? It is also a 義務 借りがあるd to yourself, for 過度の 悲しみ 妨げるs 改良 or enjoyment, or even the 発射する／解雇する of daily usefulness, without which no man is fit for society."
This advice, although good, was 全く inapplicable to my 事例／患者; I should have been the first to hide my grief and console my friends if 悔恨 had not mingled its bitterness, and terror its alarm, with my other sensations. Now I could only answer my father with a look of despair and endeavour to hide myself from his 見解（をとる）.
About this time we retired to our house at Belrive. This change was 特に agreeable to me. The shutting of the gates 定期的に at ten o'clock and the impossibility of remaining on the lake after that hour had （判決などを）下すd our 住居 within the 塀で囲むs of Geneva very irksome to me. I was now 解放する／自由な. Often, after the 残り／休憩（する） of the family had retired for the night, I took the boat and passed many hours upon the water. いつかs, with my sails 始める，決める, I was carried by the 勝利，勝つd; and いつかs, after 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing into the middle of the lake, I left the boat to 追求する its own course and gave way to my own 哀れな reflections. I was often tempted, when all was at peace around me, and I the only unquiet thing that wandered restless in a scene so beautiful and heavenly—if I except some bat, or the frogs, whose 厳しい and interrupted croaking was heard only when I approached the shore—often, I say, I was tempted to 急落（する），激減（する） into the silent lake, that the waters might の近くに over me and my calamities forever. But I was 抑制するd, when I thought of the heroic and 苦しむing Elizabeth, whom I tenderly loved, and whose 存在 was bound up in 地雷. I thought also of my father and 生き残るing brother; should I by my base desertion leave them exposed and unprotected to the malice of the fiend whom I had let loose の中で them?
At these moments I wept 激しく and wished that peace would revisit my mind only that I might afford them なぐさみ and happiness. But that could not be. 悔恨 消滅させるd every hope. I had been the author of unalterable evils, and I lived in daily 恐れる lest the monster whom I had created should （罪などを）犯す some new wickedness. I had an obscure feeling that all was not over and that he would still commit some signal 罪，犯罪, which by its enormity should almost efface the recollection of the past. There was always 範囲 for 恐れる so long as anything I loved remained behind. My abhorrence of this fiend cannot be conceived. When I thought of him I gnashed my teeth, my 注目する，もくろむs became inflamed, and I ardently wished to 消滅させる that life which I had so thoughtlessly bestowed. When I 反映するd on his 罪，犯罪s and malice, my 憎悪 and 復讐 burst all bounds of moderation. I would have made a 巡礼の旅 to the highest 頂点（に達する） of the Andes, could I when there have precipitated him to their base. I wished to see him again, that I might wreak the 最大の extent of abhorrence on his 長，率いる and avenge the deaths of William and Justine. Our house was the house of 嘆く／悼むing. My father's health was 深く，強烈に shaken by the horror of the 最近の events. Elizabeth was sad and desponding; she no longer took delight in her ordinary 占領／職業s; all 楽しみ seemed to her sacrilege toward the dead; eternal woe and 涙／ほころびs she then thought was the just 尊敬の印 she should 支払う／賃金 to innocence so 爆破d and destroyed. She was no longer that happy creature who in earlier 青年 wandered with me on the banks of the lake and talked with ecstasy of our 未来 prospects. The first of those 悲しみs which are sent to 離乳する us from the earth had visited her, and its dimming 影響（力） quenched her dearest smiles.
"When I 反映する, my dear cousin," said she, "on the 哀れな death of Justine Moritz, I no longer see the world and its 作品 as they before appeared to me. Before, I looked upon the accounts of 副／悪徳行為 and 不正 that I read in 調書をとる／予約するs or heard from others as tales of 古代の days or imaginary evils; at least they were remote and more familiar to 推論する／理由 than to the imagination; but now 悲惨 has come home, and men appear to me as monsters かわきing for each other's 血. Yet I am certainly 不正な. Everybody believed that poor girl to be 有罪の; and if she could have committed the 罪，犯罪 for which she 苦しむd, assuredly she would have been the most depraved of human creatures. For the sake of a few jewels, to have 殺人d the son of her benefactor and friend, a child whom she had nursed from its birth, and appeared to love as if it had been her own! I could not 同意 to the death of any human 存在, but certainly I should have thought such a creature unfit to remain in the society of men. But she was innocent. I know, I feel she was innocent; you are of the same opinion, and that 確認するs me. 式のs! 勝利者, when falsehood can look so like the truth, who can 保証する themselves of 確かな happiness? I feel as if I were walking on the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice, に向かって which thousands are （人が）群がるing and endeavouring to 急落（する），激減（する） me into the abyss. William and Justine were assassinated, and the 殺害者 escapes; he walks about the world 解放する／自由な, and perhaps 尊敬（する）・点d. But even if I were 非難するd to 苦しむ on the scaffold for the same 罪，犯罪s, I would not change places with such a wretch."
I listened to this discourse with the extremest agony. I, not in 行為, but in 影響, was the true 殺害者. Elizabeth read my anguish in my countenance, and kindly taking my 手渡す, said, "My dearest friend, you must 静める yourself. These events have 影響する／感情d me, God knows how 深く，強烈に; but I am not so wretched as you are. There is an 表現 of despair, and いつかs of 復讐, in your countenance that makes me tremble. Dear 勝利者, banish these dark passions. Remember the friends around you, who centre all their hopes in you. Have we lost the 力／強力にする of （判決などを）下すing you happy? Ah! While we love, while we are true to each other, here in this land of peace and beauty, your native country, we may 得る every tranquil blessing—what can 乱す our peace?"
And could not such words from her whom I 情愛深く prized before every other gift of fortune 十分である to chase away the fiend that lurked in my heart? Even as she spoke I drew 近づく to her, as if in terror, lest at that very moment the 破壊者 had been 近づく to 略奪する me of her.
Thus not the tenderness of friendship, nor the beauty of earth, nor of heaven, could redeem my soul from woe; the very accents of love were ineffectual. I was encompassed by a cloud which no 有益な 影響（力） could 侵入する. The 負傷させるd deer dragging its fainting 四肢s to some untrodden ブレーキ, there to gaze upon the arrow which had pierced it, and to die, was but a type of me.
いつかs I could 対処する with the sullen despair that 圧倒するd me, but いつかs the whirlwind passions of my soul drove me to 捜し出す, by bodily 演習 and by change of place, some 救済 from my intolerable sensations. It was during an 接近 of this 肉親，親類d that I suddenly left my home, and bending my steps に向かって the 近づく Alpine valleys, sought in the magnificence, the eternity of such scenes, to forget myself and my ephemeral, because human, 悲しみs. My wanderings were directed に向かって the valley of Chamounix. I had visited it frequently during my boyhood. Six years had passed since then: I was a 難破させる, but nought had changed in those savage and 耐えるing scenes.
I 成し遂げるd the first part of my 旅行 on horseback. I afterwards 雇うd a mule, as the more sure-footed and least liable to receive 傷害 on these rugged roads. The 天候 was 罰金; it was about the middle of the month of August, nearly two months after the death of Justine, that 哀れな 時代 from which I 時代遅れの all my woe. The 負わせる upon my spirit was sensibly lightened as I 急落（する），激減（する）d yet deeper in the ravine of Arve. The 巨大な mountains and precipices that overhung me on every 味方する, the sound of the river 激怒（する）ing の中で the 激しく揺するs, and the dashing of the waterfalls around spoke of a 力／強力にする mighty as Omnipotence—and I 中止するd to 恐れる or to bend before any 存在 いっそう少なく almighty than that which had created and 支配するd the elements, here 陳列する，発揮するd in their most terrific guise. Still, as I 上がるd higher, the valley assumed a more magnificent and astonishing character. 廃虚d 城s hanging on the precipices of piny mountains, the impetuous Arve, and cottages every here and there peeping 前へ／外へ from の中で the trees formed a scene of singular beauty. But it was augmented and （判決などを）下すd sublime by the mighty アルプス山脈, whose white and 向こうずねing pyramids and ドームs towered above all, as belonging to another earth, the habitations of another race of 存在s.
I passed the 橋（渡しをする） of Pelissier, where the ravine, which the river forms, opened before me, and I began to 上がる the mountain that overhangs it. Soon after, I entered the valley of Chamounix. This valley is more wonderful and sublime, but not so beautiful and picturesque as that of Servox, through which I had just passed. The high and 雪の降る，雪の多い mountains were its 即座の 境界s, but I saw no more 廃虚d 城s and fertile fields. 巨大な glaciers approached the road; I heard the rumbling 雷鳴 of the 落ちるing 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 and 示すd the smoke of its passage. Mont Blanc, the 最高の and magnificent Mont Blanc, raised itself from the surrounding aiguilles, and its tremendous ドーム overlooked the valley.
A tingling long-lost sense of 楽しみ often （機の）カム across me during this 旅行. Some turn in the road, some new 反対する suddenly perceived and 認めるd, reminded me of days gone by, and were associated with the lighthearted gaiety of boyhood. The very 勝利，勝つd whispered in soothing accents, and maternal Nature bade me weep no more. Then again the kindly 影響（力） 中止するd to 行為／法令／行動する—I 設立する myself fettered again to grief and indulging in all the 悲惨 of reflection. Then I spurred on my animal, 努力する／競うing so to forget the world, my 恐れるs, and more than all, myself—or, in a more desperate fashion, I alighted and threw myself on the grass, 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する by horror and despair.
At length I arrived at the village of Chamounix. Exhaustion 後継するd to the extreme 疲労，（軍の）雑役 both of 団体／死体 and of mind which I had 耐えるd. For a short space of time I remained at the window watching the pallid 雷s that played above Mont Blanc and listening to the 急ぐing of the Arve, which 追求するd its noisy way beneath. The same なぎing sounds 行為／法令／行動するd as a lullaby to my too keen sensations; when I placed my 長，率いる upon my pillow, sleep crept over me; I felt it as it （機の）カム and blessed the giver of oblivion.
I spent the に引き続いて day roaming through the valley. I stood beside the sources of the Arveiron, which take their rise in a glacier, that with slow pace is 前進するing 負かす／撃墜する from the 首脳会議 of the hills to バリケード the valley. The abrupt 味方するs of 広大な mountains were before me; the icy 塀で囲む of the glacier overhung me; a few 粉々にするd pines were scattered around; and the solemn silence of this glorious presence-議会 of 皇室の nature was broken only by the brawling waves or the 落ちる of some 広大な fragment, the 雷鳴 sound of the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 or the 割れ目ing, reverberated along the mountains, of the 蓄積するd ice, which, through the silent working of immutable 法律s, was ever and anon rent and torn, as if it had been but a plaything in their 手渡すs. These sublime and magnificent scenes afforded me the greatest なぐさみ that I was 有能な of receiving. They elevated me from all littleness of feeling, and although they did not 除去する my grief, they subdued and tranquillized it. In some degree, also, they コースを変えるd my mind from the thoughts over which it had brooded for the last month. I retired to 残り／休憩（する） at night; my slumbers, as it were, waited on and 大臣d to by the assemblance of grand 形態／調整s which I had 熟視する／熟考するd during the day. They congregated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me; the unstained 雪の降る，雪の多い mountain-最高の，を越す, the glittering pinnacle, the pine 支持を得ようと努めるd, and ragged 明らかにする ravine, the eagle, 急に上がるing まっただ中に the clouds—they all gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and bade me be at peace.
Where had they fled when the next morning I awoke? All of soul-inspiriting fled with sleep, and dark melancholy clouded every thought. The rain was 注ぐing in 激流s, and 厚い もやs hid the 首脳会議s of the mountains, so that I even saw not the 直面するs of those mighty friends. Still I would 侵入する their misty 隠す and 捜し出す them in their cloudy 退却／保養地s. What were rain and 嵐／襲撃する to me? My mule was brought to the door, and I 解決するd to 上がる to the 首脳会議 of Montanvert. I remembered the 影響 that the 見解（をとる） of the tremendous and ever-moving glacier had produced upon my mind when I first saw it. It had then filled me with a sublime ecstasy that gave wings to the soul and 許すd it to 急に上がる from the obscure world to light and joy. The sight of the awful and majestic in nature had indeed always the 影響 of solemnizing my mind and 原因（となる）ing me to forget the passing cares of life. I 決定するd to go without a guide, for I was 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the path, and the presence of another would destroy the 独房監禁 grandeur of the scene.
The ascent is precipitous, but the path is 削減（する） into continual and short windings, which enable you to surmount the perpendicularity of the mountain. It is a scene terrifically desolate. In a thousand 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs the traces of the winter 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 may be perceived, where trees 嘘（をつく） broken and まき散らすd on the ground, some 完全に destroyed, others bent, leaning upon the jutting 激しく揺するs of the mountain or transversely upon other trees. The path, as you 上がる higher, is intersected by ravines of snow, 負かす／撃墜する which 石／投石するs continually roll from above; one of them is 特に dangerous, as the slightest sound, such as even speaking in a loud 発言する／表明する, produces a concussion of 空気／公表する 十分な to draw 破壊 upon the 長，率いる of the （衆議院の）議長. The pines are not tall or luxuriant, but they are sombre and 追加する an 空気／公表する of severity to the scene. I looked on the valley beneath; 広大な もやs were rising from the rivers which ran through it and curling in 厚い 花冠s around the opposite mountains, whose 首脳会議s were hid in the uniform clouds, while rain 注ぐd from the dark sky and 追加するd to the melancholy impression I received from the 反対するs around me. 式のs! Why does man 誇る of sensibilities superior to those 明らかな in the brute; it only （判決などを）下すs them more necessary 存在s. If our impulses were 限定するd to hunger, かわき, and 願望（する）, we might be nearly 解放する／自由な; but now we are moved by every 勝利，勝つd that blows and a chance word or scene that that word may 伝える to us.
We 残り／休憩（する）; a dream has 力／強力にする to 毒（薬） sleep.
We rise; one 病弱なd'（犯罪の）一味 thought 汚染するs the day.
We feel, conceive, or 推論する／理由; laugh or weep,
Embrace fond woe, or cast our cares away;
It is the same: for, be it joy or 悲しみ,
The path of its 出発 still is 解放する／自由な.
Man's yesterday may ne'er be like his morrow;
Nought may 耐える but mutability!
It was nearly noon when I arrived at the 最高の，を越す of the ascent. For some time I sat upon the 激しく揺する that overlooks the sea of ice. A もや covered both that and the surrounding mountains. Presently a 微風 dissipated the cloud, and I descended upon the glacier. The surface is very uneven, rising like the waves of a troubled sea, descending low, and interspersed by 不和s that 沈む 深い. The field of ice is almost a league in width, but I spent nearly two hours in crossing it. The opposite mountain is a 明らかにする perpendicular 激しく揺する. From the 味方する where I now stood Montanvert was 正確に／まさに opposite, at the distance of a league; and above it rose Mont Blanc, in awful majesty. I remained in a 休会 of the 激しく揺する, gazing on this wonderful and stupendous scene. The sea, or rather the 広大な river of ice, 負傷させる の中で its 扶養家族 mountains, whose 空中の 首脳会議s hung over its 休会s. Their icy and glittering 頂点（に達する）s shone in the sunlight over the clouds. My heart, which was before sorrowful, now swelled with something like joy; I exclaimed, "Wandering spirits, if indeed ye wander, and do not 残り／休憩（する） in your 狭くする beds, 許す me this faint happiness, or take me, as your companion, away from the joys of life."
As I said this I suddenly beheld the 人物／姿／数字 of a man, at some distance, 前進するing に向かって me with superhuman 速度(を上げる）. He bounded over the crevices in the ice, の中で which I had walked with 警告を与える; his stature, also, as he approached, seemed to 越える that of man. I was troubled; a もや （機の）カム over my 注目する，もくろむs, and I felt a faintness 掴む me, but I was quickly 回復するd by the 冷淡な 強風 of the mountains. I perceived, as the 形態／調整 （機の）カム nearer (sight tremendous and abhorred!) that it was the wretch whom I had created. I trembled with 激怒（する） and horror, 解決するing to wait his approach and then の近くに with him in mortal 戦闘. He approached; his countenance bespoke bitter anguish, 連合させるd with disdain and malignity, while its unearthly ugliness （判決などを）下すd it almost too horrible for human 注目する，もくろむs. But I scarcely 観察するd this; 激怒（する） and 憎悪 had at first 奪うd me of utterance, and I 回復するd only to 圧倒する him with words expressive of furious detestation and contempt.
"Devil," I exclaimed, "do you dare approach me? And do not you 恐れる the 猛烈な／残忍な vengeance of my arm wreaked on your 哀れな 長，率いる? Begone, vile insect! Or rather, stay, that I may trample you to dust! And, oh! That I could, with the 絶滅 of your 哀れな 存在, 回復する those 犠牲者s whom you have so diabolically 殺人d!"
"I 推定する／予想するd this 歓迎会," said the daemon. "All men hate the wretched; how, then, must I be hated, who am 哀れな beyond all living things! Yet you, my creator, detest and 拒絶する me, thy creature, to whom thou art bound by 関係 only dissoluble by the annihilation of one of us. You 目的 to kill me. How dare you sport thus with life? Do your 義務 に向かって me, and I will do 地雷 に向かって you and the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind. If you will 従う with my 条件s, I will leave them and you at peace; but if you 辞退する, I will glut the maw of death, until it be satiated with the 血 of your remaining friends."
"Abhorred monster! Fiend that thou art! The 拷問s of hell are too 穏やかな a vengeance for thy 罪，犯罪s. Wretched devil! You reproach me with your 創造, come on, then, that I may 消滅させる the 誘発する which I so negligently bestowed."
My 激怒（する） was without bounds; I sprang on him, impelled by all the feelings which can arm one 存在 against the 存在 of another.
He easily eluded me and said,
"Be 静める! I entreat you to hear me before you give vent to your 憎悪 on my 充てるd 長，率いる. Have I not 苦しむd enough, that you 捜し出す to 増加する my 悲惨? Life, although it may only be an accumulation of anguish, is dear to me, and I will defend it. Remember, thou hast made me more powerful than thyself; my 高さ is superior to thine, my 共同のs more supple. But I will not be tempted to 始める，決める myself in 対立 to thee. I am thy creature, and I will be even 穏やかな and docile to my natural lord and king if thou wilt also 成し遂げる thy part, the which thou owest me. Oh, Frankenstein, be not equitable to every other and trample upon me alone, to whom thy 司法（官）, and even thy 温和／情状酌量 and affection, is most 予定. Remember that I am thy creature; I せねばならない be thy Adam, but I am rather the fallen angel, whom thou drivest from joy for no misdeed. Everywhere I see bliss, from which I alone am irrevocably 除外するd. I was benevolent and good; 悲惨 made me a fiend. Make me happy, and I shall again be virtuous."
"Begone! I will not hear you. There can be no community between you and me; we are enemies. Begone, or let us try our strength in a fight, in which one must 落ちる."
"How can I move thee? Will no entreaties 原因（となる） thee to turn a favourable 注目する，もくろむ upon thy creature, who implores thy goodness and compassion? Believe me, Frankenstein, I was benevolent; my soul glowed with love and humanity; but am I not alone, miserably alone? You, my creator, abhor me; what hope can I gather from your fellow creatures, who 借りがある me nothing? They 拒絶する and hate me. The 砂漠 mountains and dreary glaciers are my 避難. I have wandered here many days; the 洞穴s of ice, which I only do not 恐れる, are a dwelling to me, and the only one which man does not grudge. These 荒涼とした skies I あられ／賞賛する, for they are kinder to me than your fellow 存在s. If the multitude of mankind knew of my 存在, they would do as you do, and arm themselves for my 破壊. Shall I not then hate them who abhor me? I will keep no 条件 with my enemies. I am 哀れな, and they shall 株 my wretchedness. Yet it is in your 力／強力にする to recompense me, and 配達する them from an evil which it only remains for you to make so 広大な／多数の／重要な, that not only you and your family, but thousands of others, shall be swallowed up in the whirlwinds of its 激怒（する）. Let your compassion be moved, and do not disdain me. Listen to my tale; when you have heard that, abandon or commiserate me, as you shall 裁判官 that I deserve. But hear me. The 有罪の are 許すd, by human 法律s, 血まみれの as they are, to speak in their own defence before they are 非難するd. Listen to me, Frankenstein. You 告発する／非難する me of 殺人, and yet you would, with a 満足させるd 良心, destroy your own creature. Oh, 賞賛する the eternal 司法（官） of man! Yet I ask you not to spare me; listen to me, and then, if you can, and if you will, destroy the work of your 手渡すs."
"Why do you call to my remembrance," I 再結合させるd, "circumstances of which I shudder to 反映する, that I have been the 哀れな origin and author? 悪口を言う／悪態d be the day, abhorred devil, in which you first saw light! 悪口を言う／悪態d (although I 悪口を言う／悪態 myself) be the 手渡すs that formed you! You have made me wretched beyond 表現. You have left me no 力／強力にする to consider whether I am just to you or not. Begone! Relieve me from the sight of your detested form."
"Thus I relieve thee, my creator," he said, and placed his hated 手渡すs before my 注目する，もくろむs, which I flung from me with 暴力／激しさ; "thus I take from thee a sight which you abhor. Still thou canst listen to me and 認める me thy compassion. By the virtues that I once 所有するd, I 需要・要求する this from you. Hear my tale; it is long and strange, and the 気温 of this place is not fitting to your 罰金 sensations; come to the hut upon the mountain. The sun is yet high in the heavens; before it descends to hide itself behind your 雪の降る，雪の多い precipices and illuminate another world, you will have heard my story and can decide. On you it 残り／休憩（する）s, whether I やめる forever the neighbourhood of man and lead a 害のない life, or become the 天罰（を下す） of your fellow creatures and the author of your own 迅速な 廃虚."
As he said this he led the way across the ice; I followed. My heart was 十分な, and I did not answer him, but as I proceeded, I 重さを計るd the さまざまな arguments that he had used and 決定するd at least to listen to his tale. I was partly 勧めるd by curiosity, and compassion 確認するd my 決意／決議. I had hitherto supposed him to be the 殺害者 of my brother, and I 熱望して sought a 確定／確認 or 否定 of this opinion. For the first time, also, I felt what the 義務s of a creator に向かって his creature were, and that I ought to （判決などを）下す him happy before I complained of his wickedness. These 動機s 勧めるd me to 従う with his 需要・要求する. We crossed the ice, therefore, and 上がるd the opposite 激しく揺する. The 空気／公表する was 冷淡な, and the rain again began to descend; we entered the hut, the fiend with an 空気／公表する of exultation, I with a 激しい heart and depressed spirits. But I 同意d to listen, and seating myself by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which my 嫌悪すべき companion had lighted, he thus began his tale.
"It is with かなりの difficulty that I remember the 初めの 時代 of my 存在; all the events of that period appear 混乱させるd and indistinct. A strange multiplicity of sensations 掴むd me, and I saw, felt, heard, and smelt at the same time; and it was, indeed, a long time before I learned to distinguish between the 操作／手術s of my さまざまな senses. By degrees, I remember, a stronger light 圧力（をかける）d upon my 神経s, so that I was 強いるd to shut my 注目する，もくろむs. 不明瞭 then （機の）カム over me and troubled me, but hardly had I felt this when, by 開始 my 注目する，もくろむs, as I now suppose, the light 注ぐd in upon me again. I walked and, I believe, descended, but I presently 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な alteration in my sensations. Before, dark and opaque 団体／死体s had surrounded me, impervious to my touch or sight; but I now 設立する that I could wander on at liberty, with no 障害s which I could not either surmount or 避ける. The light became more and more oppressive to me, and the heat 疲れた／うんざりしたing me as I walked, I sought a place where I could receive shade. This was the forest 近づく Ingolstadt; and here I lay by the 味方する of a brook 残り／休憩（する）ing from my 疲労，（軍の）雑役, until I felt tormented by hunger and かわき. This roused me from my nearly 活動停止中の 明言する／公表する, and I ate some berries which I 設立する hanging on the trees or lying on the ground. I slaked my かわき at the brook, and then lying 負かす／撃墜する, was 打ち勝つ by sleep.
"It was dark when I awoke; I felt 冷淡な also, and half 脅すd, as it were, instinctively, finding myself so desolate. Before I had quitted your apartment, on a sensation of 冷淡な, I had covered myself with some 着せる／賦与するs, but these were insufficient to 安全な・保証する me from the dews of night. I was a poor, helpless, 哀れな wretch; I knew, and could distinguish, nothing; but feeling 苦痛 侵略する me on all 味方するs, I sat 負かす／撃墜する and wept.
"Soon a gentle light stole over the heavens and gave me a sensation of 楽しみ. I started up and beheld a radiant form rise from の中で the trees. [The moon] I gazed with a 肉親，親類d of wonder. It moved slowly, but it enlightened my path, and I again went out in search of berries. I was still 冷淡な when under one of the trees I 設立する a 抱擁する cloak, with which I covered myself, and sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the ground. No 際立った ideas 占領するd my mind; all was 混乱させるd. I felt light, and hunger, and かわき, and 不明瞭; innumerable sounds rang in my ears, and on all 味方するs さまざまな scents saluted me; the only 反対する that I could distinguish was the 有望な moon, and I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 注目する，もくろむs on that with 楽しみ.
"Several changes of day and night passed, and the orb of night had 大いに 少なくなるd, when I began to distinguish my sensations from each other. I 徐々に saw plainly the （疑いを）晴らす stream that 供給（する）d me with drink and the trees that shaded me with their foliage. I was delighted when I first discovered that a pleasant sound, which often saluted my ears, proceeded from the throats of the little winged animals who had often 迎撃するd the light from my 注目する，もくろむs. I began also to 観察する, with greater 正確, the forms that surrounded me and to perceive the 境界s of the radiant roof of light which canopied me. いつかs I tried to imitate the pleasant songs of the birds but was unable. いつかs I wished to 表明する my sensations in my own 方式, but the uncouth and inarticulate sounds which broke from me 脅すd me into silence again.
"The moon had disappeared from the night, and again, with a 少なくなるd form, showed itself, while I still remained in the forest. My sensations had by this time become 際立った, and my mind received every day 付加 ideas. My 注目する，もくろむs became accustomed to the light and to perceive 反対するs in their 権利 forms; I distinguished the insect from the herb, and by degrees, one herb from another. I 設立する that the sparrow uttered 非，不，無 but 厳しい 公式文書，認めるs, whilst those of the blackbird and thrush were 甘い and enticing.
"One day, when I was 抑圧するd by 冷淡な, I 設立する a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which had been left by some wandering beggars, and was 打ち勝つ with delight at the warmth I experienced from it. In my joy I thrust my 手渡す into the live embers, but quickly drew it out again with a cry of 苦痛. How strange, I thought, that the same 原因（となる） should produce such opposite 影響s! I 診察するd the 構成要素s of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and to my joy 設立する it to be composed of 支持を得ようと努めるd. I quickly collected some 支店s, but they were wet and would not 燃やす. I was 苦痛d at this and sat still watching the 操作／手術 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The wet 支持を得ようと努めるd which I had placed 近づく the heat 乾燥した，日照りのd and itself became inflamed. I 反映するd on this, and by touching the さまざまな 支店s, I discovered the 原因（となる） and busied myself in collecting a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 支持を得ようと努めるd, that I might 乾燥した，日照りの it and have a plentiful 供給（する） of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. When night （機の）カム on and brought sleep with it, I was in the greatest 恐れる lest my 解雇する／砲火／射撃 should be 消滅させるd. I covered it carefully with 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd and leaves and placed wet 支店s upon it; and then, spreading my cloak, I lay on the ground and sank into sleep.
"It was morning when I awoke, and my first care was to visit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I 暴露するd it, and a gentle 微風 quickly fanned it into a 炎上. I 観察するd this also and contrived a fan of 支店s, which roused the embers when they were nearly 消滅させるd. When night （機の）カム again I 設立する, with 楽しみ, that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 gave light 同様に as heat and that the 発見 of this element was useful to me in my food, for I 設立する some of the offals that the travellers had left had been roasted, and tasted much more savoury than the berries I gathered from the trees. I tried, therefore, to dress my food in the same manner, placing it on the live embers. I 設立する that the berries were spoiled by this 操作／手術, and the nuts and roots much 改善するd.
"Food, however, became 不十分な, and I often spent the whole day searching in vain for a few acorns to assuage the pangs of hunger. When I 設立する this, I 解決するd to やめる the place that I had hitherto 住むd, to 捜し出す for one where the few wants I experienced would be more easily 満足させるd. In this 移住 I exceedingly lamented the loss of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which I had 得るd through 事故 and knew not how to 再生する it. I gave several hours to the serious consideration of this difficulty, but I was 強いるd to 放棄する all 試みる／企てる to 供給（する） it, and wrapping myself up in my cloak, I struck across the 支持を得ようと努めるd に向かって the setting sun. I passed three days in these rambles and at length discovered the open country. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 落ちる of snow had taken place the night before, and the fields were of one uniform white; the 外見 was disconsolate, and I 設立する my feet 冷気／寒がらせるd by the 冷淡な damp 実体 that covered the ground.
"It was about seven in the morning, and I longed to 得る food and 避難所; at length I perceived a small hut, on a rising ground, which had doubtless been built for the convenience of some shepherd. This was a new sight to me, and I 診察するd the structure with 広大な／多数の／重要な curiosity. Finding the door open, I entered. An old man sat in it, 近づく a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, over which he was 準備するing his breakfast. He turned on 審理，公聴会 a noise, and perceiving me, shrieked loudly, and quitting the hut, ran across the fields with a 速度(を上げる） of which his debilitated form hardly appeared 有能な. His 外見, different from any I had ever before seen, and his flight somewhat surprised me. But I was enchanted by the 外見 of the hut; here the snow and rain could not 侵入する; the ground was 乾燥した，日照りの; and it 現在のd to me then as exquisite and divine a 退却／保養地 as Pandemonium appeared to the demons of hell after their sufferings in the lake of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I greedily devoured the 残余s of the shepherd's breakfast, which consisted of bread, cheese, milk, and ワイン; the latter, however, I did not like. Then, 打ち勝つ by 疲労，（軍の）雑役, I lay 負かす／撃墜する の中で some straw and fell asleep.
"It was noon when I awoke, and allured by the warmth of the sun, which shone brightly on the white ground, I 決定するd to recommence my travels; and, depositing the remains of the 小作農民's breakfast in a wallet I 設立する, I proceeded across the fields for several hours, until at sunset I arrived at a village. How miraculous did this appear! The huts, the neater cottages, and stately houses engaged my 賞賛 by turns. The vegetables in the gardens, the milk and cheese that I saw placed at the windows of some of the cottages, allured my appetite. One of the best of these I entered, but I had hardly placed my foot within the door before the children shrieked, and one of the women fainted. The whole village was roused; some fled, some attacked me, until, grievously bruised by 石／投石するs and many other 肉親，親類d of ミサイル 武器s, I escaped to the open country and fearfully took 避難 in a low hovel, やめる 明らかにする, and making a wretched 外見 after the palaces I had beheld in the village. This hovel however, joined a cottage of a neat and pleasant 外見, but after my late dearly bought experience, I dared not enter it. My place of 避難 was 建設するd of 支持を得ようと努めるd, but so low that I could with difficulty sit upright in it. No 支持を得ようと努めるd, however, was placed on the earth, which formed the 床に打ち倒す, but it was 乾燥した，日照りの; and although the 勝利，勝つd entered it by innumerable chinks, I 設立する it an agreeable 亡命 from the snow and rain.
"Here, then, I 退却／保養地d and lay 負かす／撃墜する happy to have 設立する a 避難所, however 哀れな, from the inclemency of the season, and still more from the barbarity of man. As soon as morning 夜明けd I crept from my kennel, that I might 見解（をとる） the 隣接する cottage and discover if I could remain in the habitation I had 設立する. It was 据えるd against the 支援する of the cottage and surrounded on the 味方するs which were exposed by a pig sty and a （疑いを）晴らす pool of water. One part was open, and by that I had crept in; but now I covered every crevice by which I might be perceived with 石／投石するs and 支持を得ようと努めるd, yet in such a manner that I might move them on occasion to pass out; all the light I enjoyed （機の）カム through the sty, and that was 十分な for me.
"Having thus arranged my dwelling and carpeted it with clean straw, I retired, for I saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a man at a distance, and I remembered too 井戸／弁護士席 my 治療 the night before to 信用 myself in his 力／強力にする. I had first, however, 供給するd for my sustenance for that day by a loaf of coarse bread, which I purloined, and a cup with which I could drink more conveniently than from my 手渡す of the pure water which flowed by my 退却／保養地. The 床に打ち倒す was a little raised, so that it was kept perfectly 乾燥した，日照りの, and by its 周辺 to the chimney of the cottage it was tolerably warm.
"存在 thus 供給するd, I 解決するd to reside in this hovel until something should occur which might alter my 決意. It was indeed a 楽園 compared to the 荒涼とした forest, my former 住居, the rain-dropping 支店s, and dank earth. I ate my breakfast with 楽しみ and was about to 除去する a plank to procure myself a little water when I heard a step, and looking through a small chink, I beheld a young creature, with a pail on her 長，率いる, passing before my hovel. The girl was young and of gentle demeanour, unlike what I have since 設立する cottagers and farmhouse servants to be. Yet she was meanly dressed, a coarse blue petticoat and a linen jacket 存在 her only garb; her fair hair was plaited but not adorned: she looked 患者 yet sad. I lost sight of her, and in about a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour she returned 耐えるing the pail, which was now partly filled with milk. As she walked along, seemingly incommoded by the 重荷（を負わせる）, a young man met her, whose countenance 表明するd a deeper despondence. Uttering a few sounds with an 空気／公表する of melancholy, he took the pail from her 長，率いる and bore it to the cottage himself. She followed, and they disappeared. Presently I saw the young man again, with some 道具s in his 手渡す, cross the field behind the cottage; and the girl was also busied, いつかs in the house and いつかs in the yard.
"On 診察するing my dwelling, I 設立する that one of the windows of the cottage had 以前は 占領するd a part of it, but the panes had been filled up with 支持を得ようと努めるd. In one of these was a small and almost imperceptible chink through which the 注目する，もくろむ could just 侵入する. Through this crevice a small room was 明白な, whitewashed and clean but very 明らかにする of furniture. In one corner, 近づく a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃, sat an old man, leaning his 長，率いる on his 手渡すs in a disconsolate 態度. The young girl was 占領するd in arranging the cottage; but presently she took something out of a drawer, which 雇うd her 手渡すs, and she sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the old man, who, taking up an 器具, began to play and to produce sounds sweeter than the 発言する／表明する of the thrush or the nightingale. It was a lovely sight, even to me, poor wretch who had never beheld aught beautiful before. The silver hair and benevolent countenance of the 老年の cottager won my reverence, while the gentle manners of the girl enticed my love. He played a 甘い mournful 空気／公表する which I perceived drew 涙／ほころびs from the 注目する，もくろむs of his amiable companion, of which the old man took no notice, until she sobbed audibly; he then pronounced a few sounds, and the fair creature, leaving her work, knelt at his feet. He raised her and smiled with such 親切 and affection that I felt sensations of a peculiar and overpowering nature; they were a mixture of 苦痛 and 楽しみ, such as I had never before experienced, either from hunger or 冷淡な, warmth or food; and I withdrew from the window, unable to 耐える these emotions.
"Soon after this the young man returned, 耐えるing on his shoulders a 負担 of 支持を得ようと努めるd. The girl met him at the door, helped to relieve him of his 重荷（を負わせる）, and taking some of the 燃料 into the cottage, placed it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; then she and the 青年 went apart into a nook of the cottage, and he showed her a large loaf and a piece of cheese. She seemed pleased and went into the garden for some roots and 工場／植物s, which she placed in water, and then upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She afterwards continued her work, whilst the young man went into the garden and appeared busily 雇うd in digging and pulling up roots. After he had been 雇うd thus about an hour, the young woman joined him and they entered the cottage together.
"The old man had, in the 合間, been pensive, but on the 外見 of his companions he assumed a more cheerful 空気／公表する, and they sat 負かす／撃墜する to eat. The meal was quickly 派遣（する）d. The young woman was again 占領するd in arranging the cottage, the old man walked before the cottage in the sun for a few minutes, leaning on the arm of the 青年. Nothing could 越える in beauty the contrast between these two excellent creatures. One was old, with silver hairs and a countenance beaming with benevolence and love; the younger was slight and graceful in his 人物／姿／数字, and his features were moulded with the finest symmetry, yet his 注目する，もくろむs and 態度 表明するd the 最大の sadness and despondency. The old man returned to the cottage, and the 青年, with 道具s different from those he had used in the morning, directed his steps across the fields.
"Night quickly shut in, but to my extreme wonder, I 設立する that the cottagers had a means of 長引かせるing light by the use of 次第に減少するs, and was delighted to find that the setting of the sun did not put an end to the 楽しみ I experienced in watching my human 隣人s. In the evening the young girl and her companion were 雇うd in さまざまな 占領／職業s which I did not understand; and the old man again took up the 器具 which produced the divine sounds that had enchanted me in the morning. So soon as he had finished, the 青年 began, not to play, but to utter sounds that were monotonous, and neither 似ているing the harmony of the old man's 器具 nor the songs of the birds; I since 設立する that he read aloud, but at that time I knew nothing of the science of words or letters.
"The family, after having been thus 占領するd for a short time, 消滅させるd their lights and retired, as I conjectured, to 残り／休憩（する）."
"I lay on my straw, but I could not sleep. I thought of the occurrences of the day. What 主として struck me was the gentle manners of these people, and I longed to join them, but dared not. I remembered too 井戸／弁護士席 the 治療 I had 苦しむd the night before from the barbarous 村人s, and 解決するd, whatever course of 行為／行う I might hereafter think it 権利 to 追求する, that for the 現在の I would remain 静かに in my hovel, watching and endeavouring to discover the 動機s which 影響（力）d their 活動／戦闘s.
"The cottagers arose the next morning before the sun. The young woman arranged the cottage and 用意が出来ている the food, and the 青年 出発／死d after the first meal.
"This day was passed in the same 決まりきった仕事 as that which に先行するd it. The young man was 絶えず 雇うd out of doors, and the girl in さまざまな laborious 占領／職業s within. The old man, whom I soon perceived to be blind, 雇うd his leisure hours on his 器具 or in contemplation. Nothing could 越える the love and 尊敬（する）・点 which the younger cottagers 展示（する）d に向かって their venerable companion. They 成し遂げるd に向かって him every little office of affection and 義務 with gentleness, and he rewarded them by his benevolent smiles.
"They were not 完全に happy. The young man and his companion often went apart and appeared to weep. I saw no 原因（となる） for their unhappiness, but I was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d by it. If such lovely creatures were 哀れな, it was いっそう少なく strange that I, an imperfect and 独房監禁 存在, should be wretched. Yet why were these gentle 存在s unhappy? They 所有するd a delightful house (for such it was in my 注目する，もくろむs) and every 高級な; they had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to warm them when 冷気／寒がらせる and delicious viands when hungry; they were dressed in excellent 着せる／賦与するs; and, still more, they enjoyed one another's company and speech, 交換ing each day looks of affection and 親切. What did their 涙／ほころびs 暗示する? Did they really 表明する 苦痛? I was at first unable to solve these questions, but perpetual attention and time explained to me many 外見s which were at first enigmatic.
"A かなりの period elapsed before I discovered one of the 原因（となる）s of the uneasiness of this amiable family: it was poverty, and they 苦しむd that evil in a very 苦しめるing degree. Their nourishment consisted 完全に of the vegetables of their garden and the milk of one cow, which gave very little during the winter, when its masters could scarcely procure food to support it. They often, I believe, 苦しむd the pangs of hunger very poignantly, 特に the two younger cottagers, for several times they placed food before the old man when they reserved 非，不，無 for themselves.
"This trait of 親切 moved me sensibly. I had been accustomed, during the night, to steal a part of their 蓄える／店 for my own 消費, but when I 設立する that in doing this I （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd 苦痛 on the cottagers, I 棄権するd and 満足させるd myself with berries, nuts, and roots which I gathered from a 隣人ing 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"I discovered also another means through which I was enabled to 補助装置 their 労働s. I 設立する that the 青年 spent a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of each day in collecting 支持を得ようと努めるd for the family 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and during the night I often took his 道具s, the use of which I quickly discovered, and brought home 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 十分な for the 消費 of several days.
"I remember, the first time that I did this, the young woman, when she opened the door in the morning, appeared 大いに astonished on seeing a 広大な／多数の／重要な pile of 支持を得ようと努めるd on the outside. She uttered some words in a loud 発言する／表明する, and the 青年 joined her, who also 表明するd surprise. I 観察するd, with 楽しみ, that he did not go to the forest that day, but spent it in 修理ing the cottage and cultivating the garden.
"By degrees I made a 発見 of still greater moment. I 設立する that these people 所有するd a method of communicating their experience and feelings to one another by articulate sounds. I perceived that the words they spoke いつかs produced 楽しみ or 苦痛, smiles or sadness, in the minds and countenances of the hearers. This was indeed a godlike science, and I ardently 願望（する）d to become 熟知させるd with it. But I was baffled in every 試みる／企てる I made for this 目的. Their pronunciation was quick, and the words they uttered, not having any 明らかな 関係 with 明白な 反対するs, I was unable to discover any 手がかり（を与える） by which I could unravel the mystery of their 言及／関連. By 広大な／多数の／重要な 使用／適用, however, and after having remained during the space of several 革命s of the moon in my hovel, I discovered the 指名するs that were given to some of the most familiar 反対するs of discourse; I learned and 適用するd the words, '解雇する／砲火／射撃,' 'milk,' 'bread,' and '支持を得ようと努めるd.' I learned also the 指名するs of the cottagers themselves. The 青年 and his companion had each of them several 指名するs, but the old man had only one, which was 'father.' The girl was called 'sister' or 'Agatha,' and the 青年 'Felix,' 'brother,' or 'son.' I cannot 述べる the delight I felt when I learned the ideas appropriated to each of these sounds and was able to pronounce them. I distinguished several other words without 存在 able as yet to understand or 適用する them, such as 'good,' 'dearest,' 'unhappy.'
"I spent the winter in this manner. The gentle manners and beauty of the cottagers 大いに endeared them to me; when they were unhappy, I felt depressed; when they rejoiced, I sympathized in their joys. I saw few human 存在s besides them, and if any other happened to enter the cottage, their 厳しい manners and rude gait only 高めるd to me the superior 業績／成就s of my friends. The old man, I could perceive, often endeavoured to encourage his children, as いつかs I 設立する that he called them, to cast off their melancholy. He would talk in a cheerful accent, with an 表現 of goodness that bestowed 楽しみ even upon me. Agatha listened with 尊敬（する）・点, her 注目する，もくろむs いつかs filled with 涙／ほころびs, which she endeavoured to wipe away unperceived; but I 一般に 設立する that her countenance and トン were more cheerful after having listened to the exhortations of her father. It was not thus with Felix. He was always the saddest of the group, and even to my unpractised senses, he appeared to have 苦しむd more 深く，強烈に than his friends. But if his countenance was more sorrowful, his 発言する／表明する was more cheerful than that of his sister, 特に when he 演説（する）／住所d the old man.
"I could について言及する innumerable instances which, although slight, 示すd the dispositions of these amiable cottagers. In the 中央 of poverty and want, Felix carried with 楽しみ to his sister the first little white flower that peeped out from beneath the 雪の降る，雪の多い ground. 早期に in the morning, before she had risen, he （疑いを）晴らすd away the snow that 妨害するd her path to the milk-house, drew water from the 井戸／弁護士席, and brought the 支持を得ようと努めるd from the outhouse, where, to his perpetual astonishment, he 設立する his 蓄える／店 always 補充するd by an invisible 手渡す. In the day, I believe, he worked いつかs for a 隣人ing 農業者, because he often went 前へ／外へ and did not return until dinner, yet brought no 支持を得ようと努めるd with him. At other times he worked in the garden, but as there was little to do in the frosty season, he read to the old man and Agatha.
"This reading had puzzled me 極端に at first, but by degrees I discovered that he uttered many of the same sounds when he read as when he talked. I conjectured, therefore, that he 設立する on the paper 調印するs for speech which he understood, and I ardently longed to comprehend these also; but how was that possible when I did not even understand the sounds for which they stood as 調印するs? I 改善するd, however, sensibly in this science, but not 十分に to follow up any 肉親，親類d of conversation, although I 適用するd my whole mind to the endeavour, for I easily perceived that, although I 熱望して longed to discover myself to the cottagers, I ought not to make the 試みる／企てる until I had first become master of their language, which knowledge might enable me to make them overlook the deformity of my 人物／姿／数字, for with this also the contrast perpetually 現在のd to my 注目する，もくろむs had made me 熟知させるd.
"I had admired the perfect forms of my cottagers—their grace, beauty, and delicate complexions; but how was I terrified when I 見解（をとる）d myself in a transparent pool! At first I started 支援する, unable to believe that it was indeed I who was 反映するd in the mirror; and when I became fully 納得させるd that I was in reality the monster that I am, I was filled with the bitterest sensations of despondence and mortification. 式のs! I did not yet 完全に know the 致命的な 影響s of this 哀れな deformity.
"As the sun became warmer and the light of day longer, the snow 消えるd, and I beheld the 明らかにする trees and the 黒人／ボイコット earth. From this time Felix was more 雇うd, and the heart-moving 指示，表示する物s of 差し迫った 飢饉 disappeared. Their food, as I afterwards 設立する, was coarse, but it was wholesome; and they procured a 十分なこと of it. Several new 肉親，親類d of 工場／植物s sprang up in the garden, which they dressed; and these 調印するs of 慰安 増加するd daily as the season 前進するd.
"The old man, leaning on his son, walked each day at noon, when it did not rain, as I 設立する it was called when the heavens 注ぐd 前へ／外へ its waters. This frequently took place, but a high 勝利，勝つd quickly 乾燥した，日照りのd the earth, and the season became far more pleasant than it had been.
"My 方式 of life in my hovel was uniform. During the morning I …に出席するd the 動議s of the cottagers, and when they were 分散させるd in さまざまな 占領／職業s, I slept; the 残りの人，物 of the day was spent in 観察するing my friends. When they had retired to 残り／休憩（する）, if there was any moon or the night was 星／主役にする-light, I went into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and collected my own food and 燃料 for the cottage. When I returned, as often as it was necessary, I （疑いを）晴らすd their path from the snow and 成し遂げるd those offices that I had seen done by Felix. I afterwards 設立する that these 労働s, 成し遂げるd by an invisible 手渡す, 大いに astonished them; and once or twice I heard them, on these occasions, utter the words 'good spirit,' 'wonderful'; but I did not then understand the signification of these 条件.
"My thoughts now became more active, and I longed to discover the 動機s and feelings of these lovely creatures; I was inquisitive to know why Felix appeared so 哀れな and Agatha so sad. I thought (foolish wretch!) that it might be in my 力／強力にする to 回復する happiness to these deserving people. When I slept or was absent, the forms of the venerable blind father, the gentle Agatha, and the excellent Felix flitted before me. I looked upon them as superior 存在s who would be the arbiters of my 未来 運命. I formed in my imagination a thousand pictures of 現在のing myself to them, and their 歓迎会 of me. I imagined that they would be disgusted, until, by my gentle demeanour and conciliating words, I should first 勝利，勝つ their favour and afterwards their love.
"These thoughts exhilarated me and led me to 適用する with fresh ardour to the acquiring the art of language. My 組織／臓器s were indeed 厳しい, but supple; and although my 発言する／表明する was very unlike the soft music of their トンs, yet I pronounced such words as I understood with tolerable 緩和する. It was as the ass and the （競技場の）トラック一周-dog; yet surely the gentle ass whose 意向s were affectionate, although his manners were rude, deserved better 治療 than blows and execration.
"The pleasant にわか雨s and genial warmth of spring 大いに altered the 面 of the earth. Men who before this change seemed to have been hid in 洞穴s 分散させるd themselves and were 雇うd in さまざまな arts of cultivation. The birds sang in more cheerful 公式文書，認めるs, and the leaves began to bud 前へ／外へ on the trees. Happy, happy earth! Fit habitation for gods, which, so short a time before, was 荒涼とした, damp, and unwholesome. My spirits were elevated by the enchanting 外見 of nature; the past was blotted from my memory, the 現在の was tranquil, and the 未来 gilded by 有望な rays of hope and 予期s of joy."
"I now 急いで to the more moving part of my story. I shall relate events that impressed me with feelings which, from what I had been, have made me what I am.
"Spring 前進するd 速く; the 天候 became 罰金 and the skies cloudless. It surprised me that what before was 砂漠 and 暗い／優うつな should now bloom with the most beautiful flowers and verdure. My senses were gratified and refreshed by a thousand scents of delight and a thousand sights of beauty.
"It was on one of these days, when my cottagers periodically 残り／休憩（する）d from 労働—the old man played on his guitar, and the children listened to him—that I 観察するd the countenance of Felix was melancholy beyond 表現; he sighed frequently, and once his father paused in his music, and I conjectured by his manner that he 問い合わせd the 原因（となる） of his son's 悲しみ. Felix replied in a cheerful accent, and the old man was recommencing his music when someone tapped at the door.
"It was a lady on horseback, …を伴ってd by a country-man as a guide. The lady was dressed in a dark 控訴 and covered with a 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 隠す. Agatha asked a question, to which the stranger only replied by pronouncing, in a 甘い accent, the 指名する of Felix. Her 発言する／表明する was musical but unlike that of either of my friends. On 審理，公聴会 this word, Felix （機の）カム up あわてて to the lady, who, when she saw him, threw up her 隠す, and I beheld a countenance of angelic beauty and 表現. Her hair of a 向こうずねing raven 黒人／ボイコット, and curiously braided; her 注目する，もくろむs were dark, but gentle, although animated; her features of a 正規の／正選手 割合, and her complexion wondrously fair, each cheek tinged with a lovely pink.
"Felix seemed ravished with delight when he saw her, every trait of 悲しみ 消えるd from his 直面する, and it 即時に 表明するd a degree of ecstatic joy, of which I could hardly have believed it 有能な; his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, as his cheek 紅潮／摘発するd with 楽しみ; and at that moment I thought him as beautiful as the stranger. She appeared 影響する／感情d by different feelings; wiping a few 涙／ほころびs from her lovely 注目する，もくろむs, she held out her 手渡す to Felix, who kissed it rapturously and called her, 同様に as I could distinguish, his 甘い Arabian. She did not appear to understand him, but smiled. He 補助装置d her to dismount, and 解任するing her guide, 行為／行うd her into the cottage. Some conversation took place between him and his father, and the young stranger knelt at the old man's feet and would have kissed his 手渡す, but he raised her and embraced her affectionately.
"I soon perceived that although the stranger uttered articulate sounds and appeared to have a language of her own, she was neither understood by nor herself understood the cottagers. They made many 調印するs which I did not comprehend, but I saw that her presence diffused gladness through the cottage, dispelling their 悲しみ as the sun dissipates the morning もやs. Felix seemed peculiarly happy and with smiles of delight welcomed his Arabian. Agatha, the ever-gentle Agatha, kissed the 手渡すs of the lovely stranger, and pointing to her brother, made 調印するs which appeared to me to mean that he had been sorrowful until she （機の）カム. Some hours passed thus, while they, by their countenances, 表明するd joy, the 原因（となる） of which I did not comprehend. Presently I 設立する, by the たびたび（訪れる） 再発 of some sound which the stranger repeated after them, that she was endeavouring to learn their language; and the idea 即時に occurred to me that I should make use of the same 指示／教授／教育s to the same end. The stranger learned about twenty words at the first lesson; most of them, indeed, were those which I had before understood, but I 利益（をあげる）d by the others.
"As night （機の）カム on, Agatha and the Arabian retired 早期に. When they separated Felix kissed the 手渡す of the stranger and said, 'Good night 甘い Safie.' He sat up much longer, conversing with his father, and by the たびたび（訪れる） repetition of her 指名する I conjectured that their lovely guest was the 支配する of their conversation. I ardently 願望（する）d to understand them, and bent every faculty に向かって that 目的, but 設立する it utterly impossible.
"The next morning Felix went out to his work, and after the usual 占領／職業s of Agatha were finished, the Arabian sat at the feet of the old man, and taking his guitar, played some 空気／公表するs so entrancingly beautiful that they at once drew 涙／ほころびs of 悲しみ and delight from my 注目する，もくろむs. She sang, and her 発言する／表明する flowed in a rich cadence, swelling or dying away like a nightingale of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"When she had finished, she gave the guitar to Agatha, who at first 拒絶する／低下するd it. She played a simple 空気／公表する, and her 発言する／表明する …を伴ってd it in 甘い accents, but unlike the wondrous 緊張する of the stranger. The old man appeared enraptured and said some words which Agatha endeavoured to explain to Safie, and by which he appeared to wish to 表明する that she bestowed on him the greatest delight by her music.
"The days now passed as peaceably as before, with the 単独の alteration that joy had taken place of sadness in the countenances of my friends. Safie was always gay and happy; she and I 改善するd 速く in the knowledge of language, so that in two months I began to comprehend most of the words uttered by my protectors.
"In the 一方／合間 also the 黒人／ボイコット ground was covered with herbage, and the green banks interspersed with innumerable flowers, 甘い to the scent and the 注目する，もくろむs, 星／主役にするs of pale radiance の中で the moonlight 支持を得ようと努めるd; the sun became warmer, the nights （疑いを）晴らす and balmy; and my nocturnal rambles were an extreme 楽しみ to me, although they were かなり 縮めるd by the late setting and 早期に rising of the sun, for I never 投機・賭けるd abroad during daylight, fearful of 会合 with the same 治療 I had 以前は 耐えるd in the first village which I entered.
"My days were spent in の近くに attention, that I might more speedily master the language; and I may 誇る that I 改善するd more 速く than the Arabian, who understood very little and conversed in broken accents, whilst I comprehended and could imitate almost every word that was spoken.
"While I 改善するd in speech, I also learned the science of letters as it was taught to the stranger, and this opened before me a wide field for wonder and delight.
"The 調書をとる／予約する from which Felix 教えるd Safie was Volney's 廃虚s of Empires. I should not have understood the 趣旨 of this 調書をとる／予約する had not Felix, in reading it, given very minute explanations. He had chosen this work, he said, because the declamatory style was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in imitation of the Eastern authors. Through this work I 得るd a cursory knowledge of history and a 見解（をとる） of the several empires at 現在の 存在するing in the world; it gave me an insight into the manners, 政府s, and 宗教s of the different nations of the earth. I heard of the slothful Asiatics, of the stupendous genius and mental activity of the Grecians, of the wars and wonderful virtue of the 早期に Romans—of their その後の degenerating—of the 拒絶する／低下する of that mighty empire, of chivalry, Christianity, and kings. I heard of the 発見 of the American 半球 and wept with Safie over the hapless 運命／宿命 of its 初めの inhabitants.
"These wonderful narrations 奮起させるd me with strange feelings. Was man, indeed, at once so powerful, so virtuous and magnificent, yet so vicious and base? He appeared at one time a mere scion of the evil 原則 and at another as all that can be conceived of noble and godlike. To be a 広大な／多数の／重要な and virtuous man appeared the highest honour that can 生じる a 極度の慎重さを要する 存在; to be base and vicious, as many on 記録，記録的な／記録する have been, appeared the lowest degradation, a 条件 more abject than that of the blind mole or 害のない worm. For a long time I could not conceive how one man could go 前へ／外へ to 殺人 his fellow, or even why there were 法律s and 政府s; but when I heard 詳細（に述べる）s of 副／悪徳行為 and 流血／虐殺, my wonder 中止するd and I turned away with disgust and loathing.
"Every conversation of the cottagers now opened new wonders to me. While I listened to the 指示／教授／教育s which Felix bestowed upon the Arabian, the strange system of human society was explained to me. I heard of the 分割 of 所有物／資産／財産, of 巨大な wealth and squalid poverty, of 階級, 降下／家系, and noble 血.
"The words induced me to turn に向かって myself. I learned that the 所有／入手s most esteemed by your fellow creatures were high and unsullied 降下／家系 部隊d with riches. A man might be 尊敬（する）・点d with only one of these advantages, but without either he was considered, except in very rare instances, as a vagabond and a slave, doomed to waste his 力／強力にするs for the 利益（をあげる）s of the chosen few! And what was I? Of my 創造 and creator I was 絶対 ignorant, but I knew that I 所有するd no money, no friends, no 肉親，親類d of 所有物／資産／財産. I was, besides, endued with a 人物／姿／数字 hideously deformed and loathsome; I was not even of the same nature as man. I was more agile than they and could subsist upon coarser diet; I bore the extremes of heat and 冷淡な with いっそう少なく 傷害 to my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; my stature far 越えるd theirs. When I looked around I saw and heard of 非，不，無 like me. Was I, then, a monster, a blot upon the earth, from which all men fled and whom all men disowned?
"I cannot 述べる to you the agony that these reflections （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon me; I tried to 追い散らす them, but 悲しみ only 増加するd with knowledge. Oh, that I had forever remained in my native 支持を得ようと努めるd, nor known nor felt beyond the sensations of hunger, かわき, and heat!
"Of what a strange nature is knowledge! It 粘着するs to the mind when it has once 掴むd on it like a lichen on the 激しく揺する. I wished いつかs to shake off all thought and feeling, but I learned that there was but one means to 打ち勝つ the sensation of 苦痛, and that was death—a 明言する／公表する which I 恐れるd yet did not understand. I admired virtue and good feelings and loved the gentle manners and amiable 質s of my cottagers, but I was shut out from intercourse with them, except through means which I 得るd by stealth, when I was unseen and unknown, and which rather 増加するd than 満足させるd the 願望（する） I had of becoming one の中で my fellows. The gentle words of Agatha and the animated smiles of the charming Arabian were not for me. The 穏やかな exhortations of the old man and the lively conversation of the loved Felix were not for me. 哀れな, unhappy wretch!
"Other lessons were impressed upon me even more 深く，強烈に. I heard of the difference of sexes, and the birth and growth of children, how the father doted on the smiles of the 幼児, and the lively sallies of the older child, how all the life and cares of the mother were wrapped up in the precious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, how the mind of 青年 拡大するd and 伸び（る）d knowledge, of brother, sister, and all the さまざまな 関係s which 貯蔵所d one human 存在 to another in 相互の 社債s.
"But where were my friends and relations? No father had watched my 幼児 days, no mother had blessed me with smiles and caresses; or if they had, all my past life was now a blot, a blind vacancy in which I distinguished nothing. From my earliest remembrance I had been as I then was in 高さ and 割合. I had never yet seen a 存在 似ているing me or who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd any intercourse with me. What was I? The question again recurred, to be answered only with groans.
"I will soon explain to what these feelings tended, but 許す me now to return to the cottagers, whose story excited in me such さまざまな feelings of indignation, delight, and wonder, but which all 終結させるd in 付加 love and reverence for my protectors (for so I loved, in an innocent, half-painful self-deceit, to call them)."
"Some time elapsed before I learned the history of my friends. It was one which could not fail to impress itself 深く，強烈に on my mind, 広げるing as it did a number of circumstances, each 利益／興味ing and wonderful to one so utterly inexperienced as I was.
"The 指名する of the old man was De Lacey. He was descended from a good family in フラン, where he had lived for many years in affluence, 尊敬（する）・点d by his superiors and beloved by his equals. His son was bred in the service of his country, and Agatha had 階級d with ladies of the highest distinction. A few months before my arrival they had lived in a large and luxurious city called Paris, surrounded by friends and 所有するd of every enjoyment which virtue, refinement of intellect, or taste, …を伴ってd by a 穏健な fortune, could afford.
"The father of Safie had been the 原因（となる） of their 廃虚. He was a Turkish merchant and had 住むd Paris for many years, when, for some 推論する／理由 which I could not learn, he became obnoxious to the 政府. He was 掴むd and cast into 刑務所，拘置所 the very day that Safie arrived from Constantinople to join him. He was tried and 非難するd to death. The 不正 of his 宣告，判決 was very 極悪の; all Paris was indignant; and it was 裁判官d that his 宗教 and wealth rather than the 罪，犯罪 申し立てられた／疑わしい against him had been the 原因（となる） of his 激しい非難.
"Felix had accidentally been 現在の at the 裁判，公判; his horror and indignation were uncontrollable when he heard the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the 法廷，裁判所. He made, at that moment, a solemn 公約する to 配達する him and then looked around for the means. After many fruitless 試みる／企てるs to 伸び（る） admittance to the 刑務所，拘置所, he 設立する a 堅固に grated window in an unguarded part of the building, which lighted the dungeon of the unfortunate Muhammadan, who, 負担d with chains, waited in despair the 死刑執行 of the barbarous 宣告，判決. Felix visited the grate at night and made known to the 囚人 his 意向s in his favour. The Turk, amazed and delighted, endeavoured to kindle the zeal of his deliverer by 約束s of reward and wealth. Felix 拒絶するd his 申し込む／申し出s with contempt, yet when he saw the lovely Safie, who was 許すd to visit her father and who by her gestures 表明するd her lively 感謝, the 青年 could not help owning to his own mind that the 捕虜 所有するd a treasure which would fully reward his toil and hazard.
"The Turk quickly perceived the impression that his daughter had made on the heart of Felix and endeavoured to 安全な・保証する him more 完全に in his 利益／興味s by the 約束 of her 手渡す in marriage so soon as he should be 伝えるd to a place of safety. Felix was too delicate to 受託する this 申し込む／申し出, yet he looked 今後 to the probability of the event as to the consummation of his happiness.
"During the 続いて起こるing days, while the 準備s were going 今後 for the escape of the merchant, the zeal of Felix was warmed by several letters that he received from this lovely girl, who 設立する means to 表明する her thoughts in the language of her lover by the 援助（する） of an old man, a servant of her father who understood French. She thanked him in the most ardent 条件 for his ーするつもりであるd services に向かって her parent, and at the same time she gently 嘆き悲しむd her own 運命／宿命.
"I have copies of these letters, for I 設立する means, during my 住居 in the hovel, to procure the 器具／実施するs of 令状ing; and the letters were often in the 手渡すs of Felix or Agatha. Before I 出発／死 I will give them to you; they will 証明する the truth of my tale; but at 現在の, as the sun is already far 拒絶する／低下するd, I shall only have time to repeat the 実体 of them to you.
"Safie 関係のある that her mother was a Christian Arab, 掴むd and made a slave by the Turks; recommended by her beauty, she had won the heart of the father of Safie, who married her. The young girl spoke in high and enthusiastic 条件 of her mother, who, born in freedom, 拒絶するd the bondage to which she was now 減ずるd. She 教えるd her daughter in the tenets of her 宗教 and taught her to aspire to higher 力／強力にするs of intellect and an independence of spirit forbidden to the 女性（の） 信奉者s of Muhammad. This lady died, but her lessons were indelibly impressed on the mind of Safie, who sickened at the prospect of again returning to Asia and 存在 immured within the 塀で囲むs of a harem, 許すd only to 占領する herself with infantile amusements, ill-ふさわしい to the temper of her soul, now accustomed to grand ideas and a noble emulation for virtue. The prospect of marrying a Christian and remaining in a country where women were 許すd to take a 階級 in society was enchanting to her.
"The day for the 死刑執行 of the Turk was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, but on the night previous to it he quitted his 刑務所，拘置所 and before morning was distant many leagues from Paris. Felix had procured パスポートs in the 指名する of his father, sister, and himself. He had 以前 communicated his 計画（する） to the former, who 補佐官d the deceit by quitting his house, under the pretence of a 旅行 and 隠すd himself, with his daughter, in an obscure part of Paris.
"Felix 行為／行うd the 逃亡者／はかないものs through フラン to Lyons and across Mont Cenis to Leghorn, where the merchant had decided to wait a favourable 適切な時期 of passing into some part of the Turkish dominions.
"Safie 解決するd to remain with her father until the moment of his 出発, before which time the Turk 新たにするd his 約束 that she should be 部隊d to his deliverer; and Felix remained with them in 期待 of that event; and in the 合間 he enjoyed the society of the Arabian, who 展示（する）d に向かって him the simplest and tenderest affection. They conversed with one another through the means of an interpreter, and いつかs with the 解釈／通訳 of looks; and Safie sang to him the divine 空気／公表するs of her native country.
"The Turk 許すd this intimacy to take place and encouraged the hopes of the youthful lovers, while in his heart he had formed far other 計画（する）s. He loathed the idea that his daughter should be 部隊d to a Christian, but he 恐れるd the 憤慨 of Felix if he should appear lukewarm, for he knew that he was still in the 力／強力にする of his deliverer if he should choose to betray him to the Italian 明言する／公表する which they 住むd. He 回転するd a thousand 計画（する）s by which he should be enabled to 長引かせる the deceit until it might be no longer necessary, and 内密に to take his daughter with him when he 出発／死d. His 計画（する）s were 容易にするd by the news which arrived from Paris.
"The 政府 of フラン were 大いに enraged at the escape of their 犠牲者 and spared no 苦痛s to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する and punish his deliverer. The 陰謀（を企てる） of Felix was quickly discovered, and De Lacey and Agatha were thrown into 刑務所，拘置所. The news reached Felix and roused him from his dream of 楽しみ. His blind and 老年の father and his gentle sister lay in a noisome dungeon while he enjoyed the 解放する／自由な 空気／公表する and the society of her whom he loved. This idea was 拷問 to him. He quickly arranged with the Turk that if the latter should find a favourable 適切な時期 for escape before Felix could return to Italy, Safie should remain as a boarder at a convent at Leghorn; and then, quitting the lovely Arabian, he 急いでd to Paris and 配達するd himself up to the vengeance of the 法律, hoping to 解放する／自由な De Lacey and Agatha by this 訴訟／進行.
"He did not 後継する. They remained 限定するd for five months before the 裁判，公判 took place, the result of which 奪うd them of their fortune and 非難するd them to a perpetual 追放する from their native country.
"They 設立する a 哀れな 亡命 in the cottage in Germany, where I discovered them. Felix soon learned that the 背信の Turk, for whom he and his family 耐えるd such unheard-of 圧迫, on discovering that his deliverer was thus 減ずるd to poverty and 廃虚, became a 反逆者 to good feeling and honour and had quitted Italy with his daughter, insultingly sending Felix a pittance of money to 援助（する） him, as he said, in some 計画（する） of 未来 維持／整備.
"Such were the events that preyed on the heart of Felix and （判決などを）下すd him, when I first saw him, the most 哀れな of his family. He could have 耐えるd poverty, and while this 苦しめる had been the meed of his virtue, he gloried in it; but the ingratitude of the Turk and the loss of his beloved Safie were misfortunes more bitter and irreparable. The arrival of the Arabian now infused new life into his soul.
"When the news reached Leghorn that Felix was 奪うd of his wealth and 階級, the merchant 命令（する）d his daughter to think no more of her lover, but to 準備する to return to her native country. The generous nature of Safie was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd by this 命令（する）; she 試みる／企てるd to expostulate with her father, but he left her 怒って, 繰り返し言うing his tyrannical 委任統治（領）.
"A few days after, the Turk entered his daughter's apartment and told her あわてて that he had 推論する／理由 to believe that his 住居 at Leghorn had been divulged and that he should speedily be 配達するd up to the French 政府; he had その結果 雇うd a 大型船 to 伝える him to Constantinople, for which city he should sail in a few hours. He ーするつもりであるd to leave his daughter under the care of a confidential servant, to follow at her leisure with the greater part of his 所有物／資産／財産, which had not yet arrived at Leghorn.
"When alone, Safie 解決するd in her own mind the 計画（する） of 行為／行う that it would become her to 追求する in this 緊急. A 住居 in Turkey was abhorrent to her; her 宗教 and her feelings were alike averse to it. By some papers of her father which fell into her 手渡すs she heard of the 追放する of her lover and learnt the 指名する of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he then resided. She hesitated some time, but at length she formed her 決意. Taking with her some jewels that belonged to her and a sum of money, she quitted Italy with an attendant, a native of Leghorn, but who understood the ありふれた language of Turkey, and 出発／死d for Germany.
"She arrived in safety at a town about twenty leagues from the cottage of De Lacey, when her attendant fell 危険に ill. Safie nursed her with the most 充てるd affection, but the poor girl died, and the Arabian was left alone, unacquainted with the language of the country and utterly ignorant of the customs of the world. She fell, however, into good 手渡すs. The Italian had について言及するd the 指名する of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for which they were bound, and after her death the woman of the house in which they had lived took care that Safie should arrive in safety at the cottage of her lover."
"Such was the history of my beloved cottagers. It impressed me 深く，強烈に. I learned, from the 見解（をとる）s of social life which it developed, to admire their virtues and to deprecate the 副／悪徳行為s of mankind.
"As yet I looked upon 罪，犯罪 as a distant evil, benevolence and generosity were ever 現在の before me, 刺激するing within me a 願望（する） to become an actor in the busy scene where so many admirable 質s were called 前へ／外へ and 陳列する，発揮するd. But in giving an account of the 進歩 of my intellect, I must not omit a circumstance which occurred in the beginning of the month of August of the same year.
"One night during my accustomed visit to the 隣人ing 支持を得ようと努めるd where I collected my own food and brought home 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing for my protectors, I 設立する on the ground a leathern portmanteau 含む／封じ込めるing several articles of dress and some 調書をとる／予約するs. I 熱望して 掴むd the prize and returned with it to my hovel. Fortunately the 調書をとる／予約するs were written in the language, the elements of which I had acquired at the cottage; they consisted of 楽園 Lost, a 容積／容量 of Plutarch's Lives, and the 悲しみs of Werter. The 所有／入手 of these treasures gave me extreme delight; I now continually 熟考する／考慮するd and 演習d my mind upon these histories, whilst my friends were 雇うd in their ordinary 占領／職業s.
"I can hardly 述べる to you the 影響 of these 調書をとる／予約するs. They produced in me an infinity of new images and feelings, that いつかs raised me to ecstasy, but more frequently sunk me into the lowest dejection. In the 悲しみs of Werter, besides the 利益／興味 of its simple and 影響する／感情ing story, so many opinions are canvassed and so many lights thrown upon what had hitherto been to me obscure 支配するs that I 設立する in it a never-ending source of 憶測 and astonishment. The gentle and 国内の manners it 述べるd, 連合させるd with lofty 感情s and feelings, which had for their 反対する something out of self, （許可，名誉などを）与えるd 井戸／弁護士席 with my experience の中で my protectors and with the wants which were forever alive in my own bosom. But I thought Werter himself a more divine 存在 than I had ever beheld or imagined; his character 含む／封じ込めるd no pretension, but it sank 深い. The disquisitions upon death and 自殺 were calculated to fill me with wonder. I did not pretend to enter into the 長所s of the 事例／患者, yet I inclined に向かって the opinions of the hero, whose 絶滅 I wept, without 正確に understanding it.
"As I read, however, I 適用するd much 本人自身で to my own feelings and 条件. I 設立する myself 類似の yet at the same time strangely unlike to the 存在s 関心ing whom I read and to whose conversation I was a listener. I sympathized with and partly understood them, but I was unformed in mind; I was 扶養家族 on 非，不，無 and 関係のある to 非，不，無. 'The path of my 出発 was 解放する／自由な,' and there was 非，不，無 to lament my annihilation. My person was hideous and my stature gigantic. What did this mean? Who was I? What was I? Whence did I come? What was my 目的地? These questions continually recurred, but I was unable to solve them.
"The 容積／容量 of Plutarch's Lives which I 所有するd 含む／封じ込めるd the histories of the first 創立者s of the 古代の 共和国s. This 調書をとる／予約する had a far different 影響 upon me from the 悲しみs of Werter. I learned from Werter's imaginations despondency and gloom, but Plutarch taught me high thoughts; he elevated me above the wretched sphere of my own reflections, to admire and love the heroes of past ages. Many things I read より勝るd my understanding and experience. I had a very 混乱させるd knowledge of kingdoms, wide extents of country, mighty rivers, and boundless seas. But I was perfectly unacquainted with towns and large assemblages of men. The cottage of my protectors had been the only school in which I had 熟考する／考慮するd human nature, but this 調書をとる／予約する developed new and mightier scenes of 活動／戦闘. I read of men 関心d in public 事件／事情／状勢s, 治める／統治するing or 大虐殺ing their 種類. I felt the greatest ardour for virtue rise within me, and abhorrence for 副／悪徳行為, as far as I understood the signification of those 条件, 親族 as they were, as I 適用するd them, to 楽しみ and 苦痛 alone. Induced by these feelings, I was of course led to admire peaceable lawgivers, Numa, 議員, and Lycurgus, in preference to Romulus and Theseus. The patriarchal lives of my protectors 原因（となる）d these impressions to take a 会社／堅い 持つ／拘留する on my mind; perhaps, if my first introduction to humanity had been made by a young 兵士, 燃やすing for glory and 虐殺（する）, I should have been imbued with different sensations.
"But 楽園 Lost excited different and far deeper emotions. I read it, as I had read the other 容積／容量s which had fallen into my 手渡すs, as a true history. It moved every feeling of wonder and awe that the picture of an omnipotent God warring with his creatures was 有能な of exciting. I often referred the several 状況／情勢s, as their similarity struck me, to my own. Like Adam, I was 明らかに 部隊d by no link to any other 存在 in 存在; but his 明言する／公表する was far different from 地雷 in every other 尊敬（する）・点. He had come 前へ／外へ from the 手渡すs of God a perfect creature, happy and 繁栄する, guarded by the especial care of his Creator; he was 許すd to converse with and acquire knowledge from 存在s of a superior nature, but I was wretched, helpless, and alone. Many times I considered Satan as the fitter emblem of my 条件, for often, like him, when I 見解（をとる）d the bliss of my protectors, the bitter gall of envy rose within me.
"Another circumstance 強化するd and 確認するd these feelings. Soon after my arrival in the hovel I discovered some papers in the pocket of the dress which I had taken from your 研究室／実験室. At first I had neglected them, but now that I was able to decipher the characters in which they were written, I began to 熟考する／考慮する them with diligence. It was your 定期刊行物 of the four months that に先行するd my 創造. You minutely 述べるd in these papers every step you took in the 進歩 of your work; this history was mingled with accounts of 国内の occurrences. You doubtless recollect these papers. Here they are. Everything is 関係のある in them which 耐えるs 言及／関連 to my accursed origin; the whole 詳細（に述べる） of that 一連の disgusting circumstances which produced it is 始める，決める in 見解（をとる）; the minutest description of my 嫌悪すべき and loathsome person is given, in language which painted your own horrors and （判決などを）下すd 地雷 indelible. I sickened as I read. 'Hateful day when I received life!' I exclaimed in agony. 'Accursed creator! Why did you form a monster so hideous that even you turned from me in disgust? God, in pity, made man beautiful and alluring, after his own image; but my form is a filthy type of yours, more horrid even from the very resemblance. Satan had his companions, fellow devils, to admire and encourage him, but I am 独房監禁 and abhorred.'
"These were the reflections of my hours of despondency and 孤独; but when I 熟視する／熟考するd the virtues of the cottagers, their amiable and benevolent dispositions, I 説得するd myself that when they should become 熟知させるd with my 賞賛 of their virtues they would compassionate me and overlook my personal deformity. Could they turn from their door one, however monstrous, who solicited their compassion and friendship? I 解決するd, at least, not to despair, but in every way to fit myself for an interview with them which would decide my 運命／宿命. I 延期するd this 試みる／企てる for some months longer, for the importance 大（公）使館員d to its success 奮起させるd me with a dread lest I should fail. Besides, I 設立する that my understanding 改善するd so much with every day's experience that I was unwilling to 開始する this 請け負うing until a few more months should have 追加するd to my sagacity.
"Several changes, in the 合間, took place in the cottage. The presence of Safie diffused happiness の中で its inhabitants, and I also 設立する that a greater degree of plenty 統治するd there. Felix and Agatha spent more time in amusement and conversation, and were 補助装置d in their 労働s by servants. They did not appear rich, but they were contented and happy; their feelings were serene and 平和的な, while 地雷 became every day more tumultuous. 増加する of knowledge only discovered to me more 明確に what a wretched outcast I was. I 心にいだくd hope, it is true, but it 消えるd when I beheld my person 反映するd in water or my 影をつくる／尾行する in the moonshine, even as that frail image and that inconstant shade.
"I endeavoured to 鎮圧する these 恐れるs and to 防備を堅める／強化する myself for the 裁判，公判 which in a few months I 解決するd to を受ける; and いつかs I 許すd my thoughts, unchecked by 推論する／理由, to ramble in the fields of 楽園, and dared to fancy amiable and lovely creatures sympathizing with my feelings and 元気づける my gloom; their angelic countenances breathed smiles of なぐさみ. But it was all a dream; no Eve soothed my 悲しみs nor 株d my thoughts; I was alone. I remembered Adam's supplication to his Creator. But where was 地雷? He had abandoned me, and in the bitterness of my heart I 悪口を言う／悪態d him.
"Autumn passed thus. I saw, with surprise and grief, the leaves decay and 落ちる, and nature again assume the barren and 荒涼とした 外見 it had worn when I first beheld the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the lovely moon. Yet I did not 注意する the bleakness of the 天候; I was better fitted by my conformation for the endurance of 冷淡な than heat. But my 長，指導者 delights were the sight of the flowers, the birds, and all the gay apparel of summer; when those 砂漠d me, I turned with more attention に向かって the cottagers. Their happiness was not 減少（する）d by the absence of summer. They loved and sympathized with one another; and their joys, depending on each other, were not interrupted by the 死傷者s that took place around them. The more I saw of them, the greater became my 願望（する） to （人命などを）奪う，主張する their 保護 and 親切; my heart yearned to be known and loved by these amiable creatures; to see their 甘い looks directed に向かって me with affection was the 最大の 限界 of my ambition. I dared not think that they would turn them from me with disdain and horror. The poor that stopped at their door were never driven away. I asked, it is true, for greater treasures than a little food or 残り／休憩（する）: I 要求するd 親切 and sympathy; but I did not believe myself utterly unworthy of it.
"The winter 前進するd, and an entire 革命 of the seasons had taken place since I awoke into life. My attention at this time was 単独で directed に向かって my 計画（する） of introducing myself into the cottage of my protectors. I 回転するd many 事業／計画（する）s, but that on which I finally 直す／買収する，八百長をするd was to enter the dwelling when the blind old man should be alone. I had sagacity enough to discover that the unnatural hideousness of my person was the 長，指導者 反対する of horror with those who had 以前は beheld me. My 発言する／表明する, although 厳しい, had nothing terrible in it; I thought, therefore, that if in the absence of his children I could 伸び（る） the good will and 介入 of the old De Lacey, I might by his means be 許容するd by my younger protectors.
"One day, when the sun shone on the red leaves that まき散らすd the ground and diffused cheerfulness, although it 否定するd warmth, Safie, Agatha, and Felix 出発／死d on a long country walk, and the old man, at his own 願望（する）, was left alone in the cottage. When his children had 出発／死d, he took up his guitar and played several mournful but 甘い 空気／公表するs, more 甘い and mournful than I had ever heard him play before. At first his countenance was illuminated with 楽しみ, but as he continued, thoughtfulness and sadness 後継するd; at length, laying aside the 器具, he sat 吸収するd in reflection.
"My heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quick; this was the hour and moment of 裁判，公判, which would decide my hopes or realize my 恐れるs. The servants were gone to a 隣人ing fair. All was silent in and around the cottage; it was an excellent 適切な時期; yet, when I proceeded to 遂行する／発効させる my 計画（する）, my 四肢s failed me and I sank to the ground. Again I rose, and 発揮するing all the firmness of which I was master, 除去するd the planks which I had placed before my hovel to 隠す my 退却／保養地. The fresh 空気／公表する 生き返らせるd me, and with 新たにするd 決意 I approached the door of their cottage.
"I knocked. 'Who is there?' said the old man. 'Come in.'
"I entered. '容赦 this 侵入占拠,' said I; 'I am a traveller in want of a little 残り／休憩（する）; you would 大いに 強いる me if you would 許す me to remain a few minutes before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.'
"'Enter,' said De Lacey, 'and I will try in what manner I can to relieve your wants; but, unfortunately, my children are from home, and as I am blind, I am afraid I shall find it difficult to procure food for you.'
"'Do not trouble yourself, my 肉親，親類d host; I have food; it is warmth and 残り／休憩（する） only that I need.'
"I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and a silence 続いて起こるd. I knew that every minute was precious to me, yet I remained irresolute in what manner to 開始する the interview, when the old man 演説（する）／住所d me. 'By your language, stranger, I suppose you are my 同国人; are you French?'
"'No; but I was educated by a French family and understand that language only. I am now going to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 保護 of some friends, whom I 心から love, and of whose favour I have some hopes.'
"'Are they Germans?'
"'No, they are French. But let us change the 支配する. I am an unfortunate and 砂漠d creature, I look around and I have no relation or friend upon earth. These amiable people to whom I go have never seen me and know little of me. I am 十分な of 恐れるs, for if I fail there, I am an outcast in the world forever.'
"'Do not despair. To be friendless is indeed to be unfortunate, but the hearts of men, when unprejudiced by any obvious self-利益／興味, are 十分な of brotherly love and charity. Rely, therefore, on your hopes; and if these friends are good and amiable, do not despair.'
"'They are 肉親，親類d—they are the most excellent creatures in the world; but, unfortunately, they are prejudiced against me. I have good dispositions; my life has been hitherto 害のない and in some degree 有益な; but a 致命的な prejudice clouds their 注目する，もくろむs, and where they せねばならない see a feeling and 肉親，親類d friend, they behold only a detestable monster.'
"'That is indeed unfortunate; but if you are really blameless, cannot you undeceive them?'
"'I am about to 請け負う that 仕事; and it is on that account that I feel so many 圧倒的な terrors. I tenderly love these friends; I have, unknown to them, been for many months in the habits of daily 親切 に向かって them; but they believe that I wish to 負傷させる them, and it is that prejudice which I wish to 打ち勝つ.'
"'Where do these friends reside?'
"'近づく this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.'
"The old man paused and then continued, 'If you will unreservedly confide to me the particulars of your tale, I perhaps may be of use in undeceiving them. I am blind and cannot 裁判官 of your countenance, but there is something in your words which 説得するs me that you are sincere. I am poor and an 追放する, but it will afford me true 楽しみ to be in any way serviceable to a human creature.'
"'Excellent man! I thank you and 受託する your generous 申し込む／申し出. You raise me from the dust by this 親切; and I 信用 that, by your 援助（する）, I shall not be driven from the society and sympathy of your fellow creatures.'
"'Heaven forbid! Even if you were really 犯罪の, for that can only 運動 you to desperation, and not 扇動する you to virtue. I also am unfortunate; I and my family have been 非難するd, although innocent; 裁判官, therefore, if I do not feel for your misfortunes.'
"'How can I thank you, my best and only benefactor? From your lips first have I heard the 発言する／表明する of 親切 directed に向かって me; I shall be forever 感謝する; and your 現在の humanity 保証するs me of success with those friends whom I am on the point of 会合.'
"'May I know the 指名するs and 住居 of those friends?'
"I paused. This, I thought, was the moment of 決定／判定勝ち（する）, which was to 略奪する me of or bestow happiness on me forever. I struggled vainly for firmness 十分な to answer him, but the 成果／努力 destroyed all my remaining strength; I sank on the 議長，司会を務める and sobbed aloud. At that moment I heard the steps of my younger protectors. I had not a moment to lose, but 掴むing the 手渡す of the old man, I cried, 'Now is the time! Save and 保護する me! You and your family are the friends whom I 捜し出す. Do not you 砂漠 me in the hour of 裁判，公判!'
"'広大な／多数の／重要な God!' exclaimed the old man. 'Who are you?'
"At that instant the cottage door was opened, and Felix, Safie, and Agatha entered. Who can 述べる their horror and びっくり仰天 on beholding me? Agatha fainted, and Safie, unable to …に出席する to her friend, 急ぐd out of the cottage. Felix darted 今後, and with supernatural 軍隊 tore me from his father, to whose 膝s I clung, in a 輸送（する） of fury, he dashed me to the ground and struck me violently with a stick. I could have torn him 四肢 from 四肢, as the lion rends the antelope. But my heart sank within me as with bitter sickness, and I 差し控えるd. I saw him on the point of repeating his blow, when, 打ち勝つ by 苦痛 and anguish, I quitted the cottage, and in the general tumult escaped unperceived to my hovel."
"悪口を言う／悪態d, 悪口を言う／悪態d creator! Why did I live? Why, in that instant, did I not 消滅させる the 誘発する of 存在 which you had so wantonly bestowed? I know not; despair had not yet taken 所有／入手 of me; my feelings were those of 激怒（する） and 復讐. I could with 楽しみ have destroyed the cottage and its inhabitants and have glutted myself with their shrieks and 悲惨.
"When night （機の）カム I quitted my 退却／保養地 and wandered in the 支持を得ようと努めるd; and now, no longer 抑制するd by the 恐れる of 発見, I gave vent to my anguish in fearful howlings. I was like a wild beast that had broken the toils, destroying the 反対するs that 妨害するd me and 範囲ing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd with a stag-like swiftness. Oh! What a 哀れな night I passed! The 冷淡な 星／主役にするs shone in mockery, and the 明らかにする trees waved their 支店s above me; now and then the 甘い 発言する／表明する of a bird burst 前へ／外へ まっただ中に the 全世界の／万国共通の stillness. All, save I, were at 残り／休憩（する） or in enjoyment; I, like the arch-fiend, bore a hell within me, and finding myself unsympathized with, wished to 涙／ほころび up the trees, spread havoc and 破壊 around me, and then to have sat 負かす／撃墜する and enjoyed the 廃虚.
"But this was a 高級な of sensation that could not 耐える; I became 疲労，（軍の）雑役d with 超過 of bodily exertion and sank on the damp grass in the sick impotence of despair. There was 非，不，無 の中で the myriads of men that 存在するd who would pity or 補助装置 me; and should I feel 親切 に向かって my enemies? No; from that moment I 宣言するd everlasting war against the 種類, and more than all, against him who had formed me and sent me 前へ／外へ to this insupportable 悲惨.
"The sun rose; I heard the 発言する／表明するs of men and knew that it was impossible to return to my 退却／保養地 during that day. Accordingly I hid myself in some 厚い underwood, 決定するing to 充てる the 続いて起こるing hours to reflection on my 状況／情勢.
"The pleasant 日光 and the pure 空気／公表する of day 回復するd me to some degree of tranquillity; and when I considered what had passed at the cottage, I could not help believing that I had been too 迅速な in my 結論s. I had certainly 行為／法令／行動するd imprudently. It was 明らかな that my conversation had 利益／興味d the father in my に代わって, and I was a fool in having exposed my person to the horror of his children. I せねばならない have familiarized the old De Lacey to me, and by degrees to have discovered myself to the 残り／休憩（する） of his family, when they should have been 用意が出来ている for my approach. But I did not believe my errors to be irretrievable, and after much consideration I 解決するd to return to the cottage, 捜し出す the old man, and by my 代表s 勝利，勝つ him to my party.
"These thoughts 静めるd me, and in the afternoon I sank into a 深遠な sleep; but the fever of my 血 did not 許す me to be visited by 平和的な dreams. The horrible scene of the 先行する day was forever 事実上の／代理 before my 注目する，もくろむs; the 女性（の）s were 飛行機で行くing and the enraged Felix 涙／ほころびing me from his father's feet. I awoke exhausted, and finding that it was already night, I crept 前へ／外へ from my hiding-place, and went in search of food.
"When my hunger was appeased, I directed my steps に向かって the 井戸／弁護士席-known path that 行為／行うd to the cottage. All there was at peace. I crept into my hovel and remained in silent 期待 of the accustomed hour when the family arose. That hour passed, the sun 機動力のある high in the heavens, but the cottagers did not appear. I trembled violently, apprehending some dreadful misfortune. The inside of the cottage was dark, and I heard no 動議; I cannot 述べる the agony of this suspense.
"Presently two countrymen passed by, but pausing 近づく the cottage, they entered into conversation, using violent gesticulations; but I did not understand what they said, as they spoke the language of the country, which 異なるd from that of my protectors. Soon after, however, Felix approached with another man; I was surprised, as I knew that he had not quitted the cottage that morning, and waited anxiously to discover from his discourse the meaning of these unusual 外見s.
"'Do you consider,' said his companion to him, 'that you will be 強いるd to 支払う／賃金 three months' rent and to lose the produce of your garden? I do not wish to take any 不公平な advantage, and I beg therefore that you will take some days to consider of your 決意.'
"'It is utterly useless,' replied Felix; 'we can never again 住む your cottage. The life of my father is in the greatest danger, 借りがあるing to the dreadful circumstance that I have 関係のある. My wife and my sister will never 回復する from their horror. I entreat you not to 推論する／理由 with me any more. Take 所有／入手 of your tenement and let me 飛行機で行く from this place.'
"Felix trembled violently as he said this. He and his companion entered the cottage, in which they remained for a few minutes, and then 出発／死d. I never saw any of the family of De Lacey more.
"I continued for the 残りの人，物 of the day in my hovel in a 明言する／公表する of utter and stupid despair. My protectors had 出発／死d and had broken the only link that held me to the world. For the first time the feelings of 復讐 and 憎悪 filled my bosom, and I did not 努力する／競う to 支配（する）／統制する them, but 許すing myself to be borne away by the stream, I bent my mind に向かって 傷害 and death. When I thought of my friends, of the 穏やかな 発言する／表明する of De Lacey, the gentle 注目する，もくろむs of Agatha, and the exquisite beauty of the Arabian, these thoughts 消えるd and a 噴出する of 涙／ほころびs somewhat soothed me. But again when I 反映するd that they had 拒絶するd and 砂漠d me, 怒り／怒る returned, a 激怒（する） of 怒り／怒る, and unable to 負傷させる anything human, I turned my fury に向かって inanimate 反対するs. As night 前進するd I placed a variety of combustibles around the cottage, and after having destroyed every 痕跡 of cultivation in the garden, I waited with 軍隊d impatience until the moon had sunk to 開始する my 操作／手術s.
"As the night 前進するd, a 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd arose from the 支持を得ようと努めるd and quickly 分散させるd the clouds that had loitered in the heavens; the 爆破 tore along like a mighty 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 and produced a 肉親，親類d of insanity in my spirits that burst all bounds of 推論する／理由 and reflection. I lighted the 乾燥した，日照りの 支店 of a tree and danced with fury around the 充てるd cottage, my 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the western horizon, the 辛勝する／優位 of which the moon nearly touched. A part of its orb was at length hid, and I waved my brand; it sank, and with a loud 叫び声をあげる I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the straw, and ヒース／荒れ地, and bushes, which I had collected. The 勝利，勝つd fanned the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the cottage was quickly enveloped by the 炎上s, which clung to it and licked it with their forked and destroying tongues.
"As soon as I was 納得させるd that no 援助 could save any part of the habitation, I quitted the scene and sought for 避難 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"And now, with the world before me, whither should I bend my steps? I 解決するd to 飛行機で行く far from the scene of my misfortunes; but to me, hated and despised, every country must be 平等に horrible. At length the thought of you crossed my mind. I learned from your papers that you were my father, my creator; and to whom could I 適用する with more fitness than to him who had given me life? の中で the lessons that Felix had bestowed upon Safie, 地理学 had not been omitted; I had learned from these the 親族 状況／情勢s of the different countries of the earth. You had について言及するd Geneva as the 指名する of your native town, and に向かって this place I 解決するd to proceed.
"But how was I to direct myself? I knew that I must travel in a southwesterly direction to reach my 目的地, but the sun was my only guide. I did not know the 指名するs of the towns that I was to pass through, nor could I ask （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from a 選び出す／独身 human 存在; but I did not despair. From you only could I hope for succour, although に向かって you I felt no 感情 but that of 憎悪. Unfeeling, heartless creator! You had endowed me with perceptions and passions and then cast me abroad an 反対する for the 軽蔑（する） and horror of mankind. But on you only had I any （人命などを）奪う，主張する for pity and 是正する, and from you I 決定するd to 捜し出す that 司法（官） which I vainly 試みる／企てるd to 伸び（る） from any other 存在 that wore the human form.
"My travels were long and the sufferings I 耐えるd 激しい. It was late in autumn when I quitted the 地区 where I had so long resided. I travelled only at night, fearful of 遭遇（する）ing the visage of a human 存在. Nature decayed around me, and the sun became heatless; rain and snow 注ぐd around me; mighty rivers were frozen; the surface of the earth was hard and 冷気／寒がらせる, and 明らかにする, and I 設立する no 避難所. Oh, earth! How often did I imprecate 悪口を言う／悪態s on the 原因（となる） of my 存在! The mildness of my nature had fled, and all within me was turned to gall and bitterness. The nearer I approached to your habitation, the more 深く，強烈に did I feel the spirit of 復讐 enkindled in my heart. Snow fell, and the waters were 常習的な, but I 残り／休憩（する）d not. A few 出来事/事件s now and then directed me, and I 所有するd a 地図／計画する of the country; but I often wandered wide from my path. The agony of my feelings 許すd me no 一時的休止，執行延期; no 出来事/事件 occurred from which my 激怒（する） and 悲惨 could not 抽出する its food; but a circumstance that happened when I arrived on the 限定するs of Switzerland, when the sun had 回復するd its warmth and the earth again began to look green, 確認するd in an especial manner the bitterness and horror of my feelings.
"I 一般に 残り／休憩（する）d during the day and travelled only when I was 安全な・保証するd by night from the 見解（をとる） of man. One morning, however, finding that my path lay through a 深い 支持を得ようと努めるd, I 投機・賭けるd to continue my 旅行 after the sun had risen; the day, which was one of the first of spring, 元気づけるd even me by the loveliness of its 日光 and the balminess of the 空気／公表する. I felt emotions of gentleness and 楽しみ, that had long appeared dead, 生き返らせる within me. Half surprised by the novelty of these sensations, I 許すd myself to be borne away by them, and forgetting my 孤独 and deformity, dared to be happy. Soft 涙／ほころびs again bedewed my cheeks, and I even raised my 湿気の多い 注目する，もくろむs with thankfulness に向かって the blessed sun, which bestowed such joy upon me.
"I continued to 勝利，勝つd の中で the paths of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, until I （機の）カム to its 境界, which was skirted by a 深い and 早い river, into which many of the trees bent their 支店s, now budding with the fresh spring. Here I paused, not 正確に／まさに knowing what path to 追求する, when I heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs, that induced me to 隠す myself under the shade of a cypress. I was scarcely hid when a young girl （機の）カム running に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I was 隠すd, laughing, as if she ran from someone in sport. She continued her course along the precipitous 味方するs of the river, when suddenly her foot slipped, and she fell into the 早い stream. I 急ぐd from my hiding-place and with extreme 労働, from the 軍隊 of the 現在の, saved her and dragged her to shore. She was senseless, and I endeavoured by every means in my 力／強力にする to 回復する 活気／アニメーション, when I was suddenly interrupted by the approach of a rustic, who was probably the person from whom she had playfully fled. On seeing me, he darted に向かって me, and 涙／ほころびing the girl from my 武器, 急いでd に向かって the deeper parts of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I followed speedily, I hardly knew why; but when the man saw me draw 近づく, he 目的（とする）d a gun, which he carried, at my 団体／死体 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. I sank to the ground, and my injurer, with 増加するd swiftness, escaped into the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"This was then the reward of my benevolence! I had saved a human 存在 from 破壊, and as a recompense I now writhed under the 哀れな 苦痛 of a 負傷させる which 粉々にするd the flesh and bone. The feelings of 親切 and gentleness which I had entertained but a few moments before gave place to hellish 激怒（する） and gnashing of teeth. Inflamed by 苦痛, I 公約するd eternal 憎悪 and vengeance to all mankind. But the agony of my 負傷させる overcame me; my pulses paused, and I fainted.
"For some weeks I led a 哀れな life in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, endeavouring to cure the 負傷させる which I had received. The ball had entered my shoulder, and I knew not whether it had remained there or passed through; at any 率 I had no means of 抽出するing it. My sufferings were augmented also by the oppressive sense of the 不正 and ingratitude of their infliction. My daily 公約するs rose for 復讐—a 深い and deadly 復讐, such as would alone 補償する for the 乱暴／暴力を加えるs and anguish I had 耐えるd.
"After some weeks my 負傷させる 傷をいやす／和解させるd, and I continued my 旅行. The 労働s I 耐えるd were no longer to be 緩和するd by the 有望な sun or gentle 微風s of spring; all joy was but a mockery which 侮辱d my desolate 明言する／公表する and made me feel more painfully that I was not made for the enjoyment of 楽しみ.
"But my toils now drew 近づく a の近くに, and in two months from this time I reached the 近郊 of Geneva.
"It was evening when I arrived, and I retired to a hiding-place の中で the fields that surround it to meditate in what manner I should 適用する to you. I was 抑圧するd by 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and hunger and far too unhappy to enjoy the gentle 微風s of evening or the prospect of the sun setting behind the stupendous mountains of Jura.
"At this time a slight sleep relieved me from the 苦痛 of reflection, which was 乱すd by the approach of a beautiful child, who （機の）カム running into the 休会 I had chosen, with all the sportiveness of 幼少／幼藍期. Suddenly, as I gazed on him, an idea 掴むd me that this little creature was unprejudiced and had lived too short a time to have imbibed a horror of deformity. If, therefore, I could 掴む him and educate him as my companion and friend, I should not be so desolate in this peopled earth.
"勧めるd by this impulse, I 掴むd on the boy as he passed and drew him に向かって me. As soon as he beheld my form, he placed his 手渡すs before his 注目する，もくろむs and uttered a shrill 叫び声をあげる; I drew his 手渡す 強制的に from his 直面する and said, 'Child, what is the meaning of this? I do not ーするつもりである to 傷つける you; listen to me.'
"He struggled violently. 'Let me go,' he cried; 'monster! Ugly wretch! You wish to eat me and 涙／ほころび me to pieces. You are an ogre. Let me go, or I will tell my papa.'
"'Boy, you will never see your father again; you must come with me.'
"'Hideous monster! Let me go. My papa is a syndic—he is M. Frankenstein—he will punish you. You dare not keep me.'
"'Frankenstein! you belong then to my enemy—to him に向かって whom I have sworn eternal 復讐; you shall be my first 犠牲者.'
"The child still struggled and 負担d me with epithets which carried despair to my heart; I しっかり掴むd his throat to silence him, and in a moment he lay dead at my feet.
"I gazed on my 犠牲者, and my heart swelled with exultation and hellish 勝利; clapping my 手渡すs, I exclaimed, 'I too can create desolation; my enemy is not invulnerable; this death will carry despair to him, and a thousand other 悲惨s shall torment and destroy him.'
"As I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 注目する，もくろむs on the child, I saw something glittering on his breast. I took it; it was a portrait of a most lovely woman. In spite of my malignity, it 軟化するd and attracted me. For a few moments I gazed with delight on her dark 注目する，もくろむs, fringed by 深い 攻撃するs, and her lovely lips; but presently my 激怒（する） returned; I remembered that I was forever 奪うd of the delights that such beautiful creatures could bestow and that she whose resemblance I 熟視する／熟考するd would, in regarding me, have changed that 空気／公表する of divine benignity to one expressive of disgust and affright.
"Can you wonder that such thoughts 輸送（する）d me with 激怒（する）? I only wonder that at that moment, instead of venting my sensations in exclamations and agony, I did not 急ぐ の中で mankind and 死なせる／死ぬ in the 試みる／企てる to destroy them.
"While I was 打ち勝つ by these feelings, I left the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I had committed the 殺人, and 捜し出すing a more secluded hiding-place, I entered a barn which had appeared to me to be empty. A woman was sleeping on some straw; she was young, not indeed so beautiful as her whose portrait I held, but of an agreeable 面 and blooming in the loveliness of 青年 and health. Here, I thought, is one of those whose joy-imparting smiles are bestowed on all but me. And then I bent over her and whispered, 'Awake, fairest, thy lover is 近づく—he who would give his life but to 得る one look of affection from thine 注目する，もくろむs; my beloved, awake!'
"The sleeper stirred; a thrill of terror ran through me. Should she indeed awake, and see me, and 悪口を言う／悪態 me, and 公然と非難する the 殺害者? Thus would she assuredly 行為／法令／行動する if her darkened 注目する，もくろむs opened and she beheld me. The thought was madness; it stirred the fiend within me—not I, but she, shall 苦しむ; the 殺人 I have committed because I am forever robbed of all that she could give me, she shall atone. The 罪，犯罪 had its source in her; be hers the 罰! Thanks to the lessons of Felix and the sanguinary 法律s of man, I had learned now to work mischief. I bent over her and placed the portrait securely in one of the 倍のs of her dress. She moved again, and I fled.
"For some days I haunted the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where these scenes had taken place, いつかs wishing to see you, いつかs 解決するd to やめる the world and its 悲惨s forever. At length I wandered に向かって these mountains, and have 範囲d through their 巨大な 休会s, 消費するd by a 燃やすing passion which you alone can gratify. We may not part until you have 約束d to 従う with my requisition. I am alone and 哀れな; man will not associate with me; but one as deformed and horrible as myself would not 否定する herself to me. My companion must be of the same 種類 and have the same defects. This 存在 you must create."
The 存在 finished speaking and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his looks upon me in the 期待 of a reply. But I was bewildered, perplexed, and unable to arrange my ideas 十分に to understand the 十分な extent of his proposition. He continued,
"You must create a 女性（の） for me with whom I can live in the 交換 of those sympathies necessary for my 存在. This you alone can do, and I 需要・要求する it of you as a 権利 which you must not 辞退する to 譲歩する."
The latter part of his tale had kindled もう一度 in me the 怒り／怒る that had died away while he narrated his 平和的な life の中で the cottagers, and as he said this I could no longer 抑える the 激怒（する） that 燃やすd within me.
"I do 辞退する it," I replied; "and no 拷問 shall ever だまし取る a 同意 from me. You may （判決などを）下す me the most 哀れな of men, but you shall never make me base in my own 注目する，もくろむs. Shall I create another like yourself, whose 共同の wickedness might desolate the world. Begone! I have answered you; you may 拷問 me, but I will never 同意."
"You are in the wrong," replied the fiend; "and instead of 脅すing, I am content to 推論する／理由 with you. I am malicious because I am 哀れな. Am I not shunned and hated by all mankind? You, my creator, would 涙／ほころび me to pieces and 勝利; remember that, and tell me why I should pity man more than he pities me? You would not call it 殺人 if you could precipitate me into one of those ice-不和s and destroy my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, the work of your own 手渡すs. Shall I 尊敬（する）・点 man when he 非難するs me? Let him live with me in the 交換 of 親切, and instead of 傷害 I would bestow every 利益 upon him with 涙／ほころびs of 感謝 at his 受託. But that cannot be; the human senses are insurmountable 障壁s to our union. Yet 地雷 shall not be the submission of abject slavery. I will 復讐 my 傷害s; if I cannot 奮起させる love, I will 原因（となる） 恐れる, and 主として に向かって you my arch-enemy, because my creator, do I 断言する inextinguishable 憎悪. Have a care; I will work at your 破壊, nor finish until I desolate your heart, so that you shall 悪口を言う／悪態 the hour of your birth."
A fiendish 激怒（する） animated him as he said this; his 直面する was wrinkled into contortions too horrible for human 注目する，もくろむs to behold; but presently he 静めるd himself and proceeded—
"I ーするつもりであるd to 推論する／理由. This passion is detrimental to me, for you do not 反映する that you are the 原因（となる） of its 超過. If any 存在 felt emotions of benevolence に向かって me, I should return them a hundred and a hundredfold; for that one creature's sake I would make peace with the whole 肉親，親類d! But I now indulge in dreams of bliss that cannot be realized. What I ask of you is reasonable and 穏健な; I 需要・要求する a creature of another sex, but as hideous as myself; the gratification is small, but it is all that I can receive, and it shall content me. It is true, we shall be monsters, 削減（する） off from all the world; but on that account we shall be more 大（公）使館員d to one another. Our lives will not be happy, but they will be 害のない and 解放する／自由な from the 悲惨 I now feel. Oh! My creator, make me happy; let me feel 感謝 に向かって you for one 利益! Let me see that I excite the sympathy of some 存在するing thing; do not 否定する me my request!"
I was moved. I shuddered when I thought of the possible consequences of my 同意, but I felt that there was some 司法（官） in his argument. His tale and the feelings he now 表明するd 証明するd him to be a creature of 罰金 sensations, and did I not as his 製造者 借りがある him all the 部分 of happiness that it was in my 力／強力にする to bestow? He saw my change of feeling and continued,
"If you 同意, neither you nor any other human 存在 shall ever see us again; I will go to the 広大な wilds of South America. My food is not that of man; I do not destroy the lamb and the kid to glut my appetite; acorns and berries afford me 十分な nourishment. My companion will be of the same nature as myself and will be content with the same fare. We shall make our bed of 乾燥した，日照りのd leaves; the sun will 向こうずね on us as on man and will ripen our food. The picture I 現在の to you is 平和的な and human, and you must feel that you could 否定する it only in the wantonness of 力／強力にする and cruelty. Pitiless as you have been に向かって me, I now see compassion in your 注目する，もくろむs; let me 掴む the favourable moment and 説得する you to 約束 what I so ardently 願望（する）."
"You 提案する," replied I, "to 飛行機で行く from the habitations of man, to dwell in those wilds where the beasts of the field will be your only companions. How can you, who long for the love and sympathy of man, persevere in this 追放する? You will return and again 捜し出す their 親切, and you will 会合，会う with their detestation; your evil passions will be 新たにするd, and you will then have a companion to 援助（する） you in the 仕事 of 破壊. This may not be; 中止する to argue the point, for I cannot 同意."
"How inconstant are your feelings! But a moment ago you were moved by my 代表s, and why do you again harden yourself to my （民事の）告訴s? I 断言する to you, by the earth which I 住む, and by you that made me, that with the companion you bestow I will やめる the neighbourhood of man and dwell, as it may chance, in the most savage of places. My evil passions will have fled, for I shall 会合，会う with sympathy! My life will flow 静かに away, and in my dying moments I shall not 悪口を言う／悪態 my 製造者."
His words had a strange 影響 upon me. I compassionated him and いつかs felt a wish to console him, but when I looked upon him, when I saw the filthy 集まり that moved and talked, my heart sickened and my feelings were altered to those of horror and 憎悪. I tried to stifle these sensations; I thought that as I could not sympathize with him, I had no 権利 to 保留する from him the small 部分 of happiness which was yet in my 力／強力にする to bestow.
"You 断言する," I said, "to be 害のない; but have you not already shown a degree of malice that should reasonably make me 不信 you? May not even this be a feint that will 増加する your 勝利 by affording a wider 範囲 for your 復讐?"
"How is this? I must not be trifled with, and I 需要・要求する an answer. If I have no 関係 and no affections, 憎悪 and 副／悪徳行為 must be my 部分; the love of another will destroy the 原因（となる） of my 罪，犯罪s, and I shall become a thing of whose 存在 everyone will be ignorant. My 副／悪徳行為s are the children of a 軍隊d 孤独 that I abhor, and my virtues will やむを得ず arise when I live in communion with an equal. I shall feel the affections of a 極度の慎重さを要する 存在 and become linked to the chain of 存在 and events from which I am now 除外するd."
I paused some time to 反映する on all he had 関係のある and the さまざまな arguments which he had 雇うd. I thought of the 約束 of virtues which he had 陳列する，発揮するd on the 開始 of his 存在 and the その後の blight of all kindly feeling by the loathing and 軽蔑（する） which his protectors had manifested に向かって him. His 力／強力にする and 脅しs were not omitted in my 計算／見積りs; a creature who could 存在する in the ice 洞穴s of the glaciers and hide himself from 追跡 の中で the 山の尾根s of inaccessible precipices was a 存在 所有するing faculties it would be vain to 対処する with. After a long pause of reflection I 結論するd that the 司法（官） 予定 both to him and my fellow creatures 需要・要求するd of me that I should 従う with his request. Turning to him, therefore, I said,
"I 同意 to your 需要・要求する, on your solemn 誓い to やめる Europe forever, and every other place in the neighbourhood of man, as soon as I shall 配達する into your 手渡すs a 女性（の） who will …を伴って you in your 追放する."
"I 断言する," he cried, "by the sun, and by the blue sky of heaven, and by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of love that 燃やすs my heart, that if you 認める my 祈り, while they 存在する you shall never behold me again. 出発／死 to your home and 開始する your 労働s; I shall watch their 進歩 with unutterable 苦悩; and 恐れる not but that when you are ready I shall appear."
説 this, he suddenly quitted me, fearful, perhaps, of any change in my 感情s. I saw him descend the mountain with greater 速度(を上げる） than the flight of an eagle, and quickly lost の中で the undulations of the sea of ice.
His tale had 占領するd the whole day, and the sun was upon the 瀬戸際 of the horizon when he 出発／死d. I knew that I せねばならない 急いで my 降下／家系 に向かって the valley, as I should soon be encompassed in 不明瞭; but my heart was 激しい, and my steps slow. The 労働 of winding の中で the little paths of the mountain and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing my feet 堅固に as I 前進するd perplexed me, 占領するd as I was by the emotions which the occurrences of the day had produced. Night was far 前進するd when I （機の）カム to the halfway 残り／休憩（する）ing-place and seated myself beside the fountain. The 星／主役にするs shone at intervals as the clouds passed from over them; the dark pines rose before me, and every here and there a broken tree lay on the ground; it was a scene of wonderful solemnity and stirred strange thoughts within me. I wept 激しく, and clasping my 手渡すs in agony, I exclaimed, "Oh! 星／主役にするs and clouds and 勝利，勝つd, ye are all about to mock me; if ye really pity me, 鎮圧する sensation and memory; let me become as nought; but if not, 出発／死, 出発／死, and leave me in 不明瞭."
These were wild and 哀れな thoughts, but I cannot 述べる to you how the eternal twinkling of the 星／主役にするs 重さを計るd upon me and how I listened to every 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd as if it were a dull ugly siroc on its way to 消費する me.
Morning 夜明けd before I arrived at the village of Chamounix; I took no 残り／休憩（する）, but returned すぐに to Geneva. Even in my own heart I could give no 表現 to my sensations—they 重さを計るd on me with a mountain's 負わせる and their 超過 destroyed my agony beneath them. Thus I returned home, and entering the house, 現在のd myself to the family. My haggard and wild 外見 awoke 激しい alarm, but I answered no question, scarcely did I speak. I felt as if I were placed under a 禁止（する）—as if I had no 権利 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する their sympathies—as if never more might I enjoy companionship with them. Yet even thus I loved them to adoration; and to save them, I 解決するd to dedicate myself to my most abhorred 仕事. The prospect of such an 占領／職業 made every other circumstance of 存在 pass before me like a dream, and that thought only had to me the reality of life.
Day after day, week after week, passed away on my return to Geneva; and I could not collect the courage to recommence my work. I 恐れるd the vengeance of the disappointed fiend, yet I was unable to 打ち勝つ my repugnance to the 仕事 which was enjoined me. I 設立する that I could not compose a 女性（の） without again 充てるing several months to 深遠な 熟考する／考慮する and laborious disquisition. I had heard of some 発見s having been made by an English philosopher, the knowledge of which was 構成要素 to my success, and I いつかs thought of 得るing my father's 同意 to visit England for this 目的; but I clung to every pretence of 延期する and shrank from taking the first step in an 請け負うing whose 即座の necessity began to appear いっそう少なく 絶対の to me. A change indeed had taken place in me; my health, which had hitherto 拒絶する／低下するd, was now much 回復するd; and my spirits, when unchecked by the memory of my unhappy 約束, rose proportionably. My father saw this change with 楽しみ, and he turned his thoughts に向かって the best method of eradicating the remains of my melancholy, which every now and then would return by fits, and with a devouring blackness 曇った the approaching 日光. At these moments I took 避難 in the most perfect 孤独. I passed whole days on the lake alone in a little boat, watching the clouds and listening to the rippling of the waves, silent and listless. But the fresh 空気／公表する and 有望な sun seldom failed to 回復する me to some degree of composure, and on my return I met the salutations of my friends with a readier smile and a more cheerful heart.
It was after my return from one of these rambles that my father, calling me aside, thus 演説（する）／住所d me,
"I am happy to 発言／述べる, my dear son, that you have 再開するd your former 楽しみs and seem to be returning to yourself. And yet you are still unhappy and still 避ける our society. For some time I was lost in conjecture as to the 原因（となる） of this, but yesterday an idea struck me, and if it is 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, I conjure you to avow it. Reserve on such a point would be not only useless, but draw 負かす／撃墜する treble 悲惨 on us all."
I trembled violently at his exordium, and my father continued—"I 自白する, my son, that I have always looked 今後 to your marriage with our dear Elizabeth as the tie of our 国内の 慰安 and the stay of my 拒絶する／低下するing years. You were 大（公）使館員d to each other from your earliest 幼少／幼藍期; you 熟考する／考慮するd together, and appeared, in dispositions and tastes, 完全に ふさわしい to one another. But so blind is the experience of man that what I conceived to be the best assistants to my 計画（する） may have 完全に destroyed it. You, perhaps, regard her as your sister, without any wish that she might become your wife. Nay, you may have met with another whom you may love; and considering yourself as bound in honour to Elizabeth, this struggle may occasion the poignant 悲惨 which you appear to feel."
"My dear father, 安心させる yourself. I love my cousin tenderly and 心から. I never saw any woman who excited, as Elizabeth does, my warmest 賞賛 and affection. My 未来 hopes and prospects are 完全に bound up in the 期待 of our union."
"The 表現 of your 感情s of this 支配する, my dear 勝利者, gives me more 楽しみ than I have for some time experienced. If you feel thus, we shall assuredly be happy, however 現在の events may cast a gloom over us. But it is this gloom which appears to have taken so strong a 持つ／拘留する of your mind that I wish to dissipate. Tell me, therefore, whether you 反対する to an 即座の solemnization of the marriage. We have been unfortunate, and 最近の events have drawn us from that everyday tranquillity befitting my years and infirmities. You are younger; yet I do not suppose, 所有するd as you are of a competent fortune, that an 早期に marriage would at all 干渉する with any 未来 計画（する）s of honour and 公共事業（料金）／有用性 that you may have formed. Do not suppose, however, that I wish to dictate happiness to you or that a 延期する on your part would 原因（となる） me any serious uneasiness. 解釈する／通訳する my words with candour and answer me, I conjure you, with 信用／信任 and 誠実."
I listened to my father in silence and remained for some time incapable of 申し込む／申し出ing any reply. I 回転するd 速く in my mind a multitude of thoughts and endeavoured to arrive at some 結論. 式のs! To me the idea of an 即座の union with my Elizabeth was one of horror and 狼狽. I was bound by a solemn 約束 which I had not yet 実行するd and dared not break, or if I did, what manifold 悲惨s might not impend over me and my 充てるd family! Could I enter into a festival with this deadly 負わせる yet hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck and 屈服するing me to the ground? I must 成し遂げる my 約束／交戦 and let the monster 出発／死 with his mate before I 許すd myself to enjoy the delight of a union from which I 推定する／予想するd peace.
I remembered also the necessity 課すd upon me of either 旅行ing to England or entering into a long correspondence with those philosophers of that country whose knowledge and 発見s were of 不可欠の use to me in my 現在の 請け負うing. The latter method of 得るing the 願望（する）d 知能 was dilatory and unsatisfactory; besides, I had an insurmountable aversion to the idea of engaging myself in my loathsome 仕事 in my father's house while in habits of familiar intercourse with those I loved. I knew that a thousand fearful 事故s might occur, the slightest of which would 公表する／暴露する a tale to thrill all connected with me with horror. I was aware also that I should often lose all self-命令（する）, all capacity of hiding the harrowing sensations that would 所有する me during the 進歩 of my unearthly 占領／職業. I must absent myself from all I loved while thus 雇うd. Once 開始するd, it would quickly be 達成するd, and I might be 回復するd to my family in peace and happiness. My 約束 実行するd, the monster would 出発／死 forever. Or (so my fond fancy imaged) some 事故 might 一方／合間 occur to destroy him and put an end to my slavery forever.
These feelings dictated my answer to my father. I 表明するd a wish to visit England, but 隠すing the true 推論する／理由s of this request, I 着せる／賦与するd my 願望（する）s under a guise which excited no 疑惑, while I 勧めるd my 願望（する） with an earnestness that easily induced my father to 従う. After so long a period of an 吸収するing melancholy that 似ているd madness in its intensity and 影響s, he was glad to find that I was 有能な of taking 楽しみ in the idea of such a 旅行, and he hoped that change of scene and 変化させるd amusement would, before my return, have 回復するd me 完全に to myself.
The duration of my absence was left to my own choice; a few months, or at most a year, was the period 熟視する／熟考するd. One paternal 肉親，親類d 警戒 he had taken to 確実にする my having a companion. Without 以前 communicating with me, he had, in concert with Elizabeth, arranged that Clerval should join me at Strasbourg. This 干渉するd with the 孤独 I coveted for the 起訴 of my 仕事; yet at the 開始／学位授与式 of my 旅行 the presence of my friend could in no way be an 妨害, and truly I rejoiced that thus I should be saved many hours of lonely, maddening reflection. Nay, Henry might stand between me and the 侵入占拠 of my 敵. If I were alone, would he not at times 軍隊 his abhorred presence on me to remind me of my 仕事 or to 熟視する／熟考する its 進歩?
To England, therefore, I was bound, and it was understood that my union with Elizabeth should take place すぐに on my return. My father's age （判決などを）下すd him 極端に averse to 延期する. For myself, there was one reward I 約束d myself from my detested toils—one なぐさみ for my unparalleled sufferings; it was the prospect of that day when, enfranchised from my 哀れな slavery, I might （人命などを）奪う，主張する Elizabeth and forget the past in my union with her.
I now made 手はず／準備 for my 旅行, but one feeling haunted me which filled me with 恐れる and agitation. During my absence I should leave my friends unconscious of the 存在 of their enemy and unprotected from his attacks, exasperated as he might be by my 出発. But he had 約束d to follow me wherever I might go, and would he not …を伴って me to England? This imagination was dreadful in itself, but soothing inasmuch as it supposed the safety of my friends. I was agonized with the idea of the 可能性 that the 逆転する of this might happen. But through the whole period during which I was the slave of my creature I 許すd myself to be 治める／統治するd by the impulses of the moment; and my 現在の sensations 堅固に intimated that the fiend would follow me and 免除された my family from the danger of his machinations.
It was in the latter end of September that I again quitted my native country. My 旅行 had been my own suggestion, and Elizabeth therefore acquiesced, but she was filled with disquiet at the idea of my 苦しむing, away from her, the inroads of 悲惨 and grief. It had been her care which 供給するd me a companion in Clerval—and yet a man is blind to a thousand minute circumstances which call 前へ／外へ a woman's sedulous attention. She longed to 企て，努力，提案 me 急いで my return; a thousand 相反する emotions （判決などを）下すd her mute as she bade me a tearful, silent 別れの（言葉，会）.
I threw myself into the carriage that was to 伝える me away, hardly knowing whither I was going, and careless of what was passing around. I remembered only, and it was with a bitter anguish that I 反映するd on it, to order that my 化学製品 器具s should be packed to go with me. Filled with dreary imaginations, I passed through many beautiful and majestic scenes, but my 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and unobserving. I could only think of the bourne of my travels and the work which was to 占領する me whilst they 耐えるd.
After some days spent in listless indolence, during which I 横断するd many leagues, I arrived at Strasbourg, where I waited two days for Clerval. He （機の）カム. 式のs, how 広大な／多数の／重要な was the contrast between us! He was alive to every new scene, joyful when he saw the beauties of the setting sun, and more happy when he beheld it rise and recommence a new day. He pointed out to me the 転換ing colours of the landscape and the 外見s of the sky. "This is what it is to live," he cried; "how I enjoy 存在! But you, my dear Frankenstein, wherefore are you desponding and sorrowful!" In truth, I was 占領するd by 暗い／優うつな thoughts and neither saw the 降下／家系 of the evening 星／主役にする nor the golden sunrise 反映するd in the Rhine. And you, my friend, would be far more amused with the 定期刊行物 of Clerval, who 観察するd the scenery with an 注目する，もくろむ of feeling and delight, than in listening to my reflections. I, a 哀れな wretch, haunted by a 悪口を言う／悪態 that shut up every avenue to enjoyment.
We had agreed to descend the Rhine in a boat from Strasbourg to Rotterdam, whence we might take shipping for London. During this voyage we passed many willowy islands and saw several beautiful towns. We stayed a day at Mannheim, and on the fifth from our 出発 from Strasbourg, arrived at Mainz. The course of the Rhine below Mainz becomes much more picturesque. The river descends 速く and 勝利，勝つd between hills, not high, but 法外な, and of beautiful forms. We saw many 廃虚d 城s standing on the 辛勝する／優位s of precipices, surrounded by 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd, high and inaccessible. This part of the Rhine, indeed, 現在のs a singularly variegated landscape. In one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す you 見解（をとる） rugged hills, 廃虚d 城s overlooking tremendous precipices, with the dark Rhine 急ぐing beneath; and on the sudden turn of a promontory, 繁栄するing vineyards with green sloping banks and a meandering river and populous towns 占領する the scene.
We travelled at the time of the vintage and heard the song of the labourers as we glided 負かす／撃墜する the stream. Even I, depressed in mind, and my spirits continually agitated by 暗い／優うつな feelings, even I was pleased. I lay at the 底（に届く） of the boat, and as I gazed on the cloudless blue sky, I seemed to drink in a tranquillity to which I had long been a stranger. And if these were my sensations, who can 述べる those of Henry? He felt as if he had been 輸送（する）d to fairy-land and enjoyed a happiness seldom tasted by man. "I have seen," he said, "the most beautiful scenes of my own country; I have visited the lakes of Lucerne and Uri, where the 雪の降る，雪の多い mountains descend almost perpendicularly to the water, casting 黒人／ボイコット and impenetrable shades, which would 原因（となる） a 暗い／優うつな and mournful 外見 were it not for the most verdant islands that believe the 注目する，もくろむ by their gay 外見; I have seen this lake agitated by a tempest, when the 勝利，勝つd tore up whirlwinds of water and gave you an idea of what the water-spout must be on the 広大な／多数の／重要な ocean; and the waves dash with fury the base of the mountain, where the priest and his mistress were 圧倒するd by an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 and where their dying 発言する／表明するs are still said to be heard まっただ中に the pauses of the nightly 勝利，勝つd; I have seen the mountains of La Valais, and the 支払う／賃金s de Vaud; but this country, 勝利者, pleases me more than all those wonders. The mountains of Switzerland are more majestic and strange, but there is a charm in the banks of this divine river that I never before saw equalled. Look at that 城 which overhangs あそこの precipice; and that also on the island, almost 隠すd amongst the foliage of those lovely trees; and now that group of labourers coming from の中で their vines; and that village half hid in the 休会 of the mountain. Oh, surely the spirit that 住むs and guards this place has a soul more in harmony with man than those who pile the glacier or retire to the inaccessible 頂点（に達する）s of the mountains of our own country." Clerval! Beloved friend! Even now it delights me to 記録，記録的な／記録する your words and to dwell on the 賞賛する of which you are so eminently deserving. He was a 存在 formed in the "very poetry of nature." His wild and enthusiastic imagination was chastened by the sensibility of his heart. His soul 洪水d with ardent affections, and his friendship was of that 充てるd and wondrous nature that the world-minded teach us to look for only in the imagination. But even human sympathies were not 十分な to 満足させる his eager mind. The scenery of 外部の nature, which others regard only with 賞賛, he loved with ardour:—
—The sounding cataract
Haunted him like a passion: the tall 激しく揺する,
The mountain, and the 深い and 暗い／優うつな 支持を得ようと努めるd,
Their colours and their forms, were then to him
An appetite; a feeling, and a love,
That had no need of a remoter charm,
By thought 供給（する）d, or any 利益／興味
Unborrow'd from the 注目する，もくろむ.
[Wordsworth's "Tintern Abbey".]
And where does he now 存在する? Is this gentle and lovely 存在 lost forever? Has this mind, so replete with ideas, imaginations fanciful and magnificent, which formed a world, whose 存在 depended on the life of its creator;—has this mind 死なせる／死ぬd? Does it now only 存在する in my memory? No, it is not thus; your form so divinely wrought, and beaming with beauty, has decayed, but your spirit still visits and consoles your unhappy friend.
容赦 this 噴出する of 悲しみ; these ineffectual words are but a slight 尊敬の印 to the unexampled 価値（がある） of Henry, but they soothe my heart, 洪水ing with the anguish which his remembrance creates. I will proceed with my tale.
Beyond Cologne we descended to the plains of Holland; and we 解決するd to 地位，任命する the 残りの人，物 of our way, for the 勝利，勝つd was contrary and the stream of the river was too gentle to 援助（する） us. Our 旅行 here lost the 利益／興味 arising from beautiful scenery, but we arrived in a few days at Rotterdam, whence we proceeded by sea to England. It was on a （疑いを）晴らす morning, in the latter days of December, that I first saw the white cliffs of Britain. The banks of the Thames 現在のd a new scene; they were flat but fertile, and almost every town was 示すd by the remembrance of some story. We saw Tilbury Fort and remembered the Spanish Armada, Gravesend, Woolwich, and Greenwich—places which I had heard of even in my country.
At length we saw the 非常に／多数の steeples of London, St. Paul's 非常に高い above all, and the Tower famed in English history.
London was our 現在の point of 残り／休憩（する）; we 決定するd to remain several months in this wonderful and celebrated city. Clerval 願望（する）d the intercourse of the men of genius and talent who 繁栄するd at this time, but this was with me a 第２位 反対する; I was principally 占領するd with the means of 得るing the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） necessary for the 完成 of my 約束 and quickly availed myself of the letters of introduction that I had brought with me, 演説（する）／住所d to the most distinguished natural philosophers.
If this 旅行 had taken place during my days of 熟考する／考慮する and happiness, it would have afforded me inexpressible 楽しみ. But a blight had come over my 存在, and I only visited these people for the sake of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） they might give me on the 支配する in which my 利益／興味 was so terribly 深遠な. Company was irksome to me; when alone, I could fill my mind with the sights of heaven and earth; the 発言する／表明する of Henry soothed me, and I could thus cheat myself into a transitory peace. But busy, uninteresting, joyous 直面するs brought 支援する despair to my heart. I saw an insurmountable 障壁 placed between me and my fellow men; this 障壁 was 調印（する）d with the 血 of William and Justine, and to 反映する on the events connected with those 指名するs filled my soul with anguish.
But in Clerval I saw the image of my former self; he was inquisitive and anxious to 伸び（る） experience and 指示／教授／教育. The difference of manners which he 観察するd was to him an inexhaustible source of 指示／教授／教育 and amusement. He was also 追求するing an 反対する he had long had in 見解（をとる）. His design was to visit India, in the belief that he had in his knowledge of its さまざまな languages, and in the 見解（をとる）s he had taken of its society, the means of materially 補助装置ing the 進歩 of European 植民地化 and 貿易（する）. In Britain only could he その上の the 死刑執行 of his 計画（する）. He was forever busy, and the only check to his enjoyments was my sorrowful and dejected mind. I tried to 隠す this as much as possible, that I might not debar him from the 楽しみs natural to one who was entering on a new scene of life, undisturbed by any care or bitter recollection. I often 辞退するd to …を伴って him, 主張するing another 約束／交戦, that I might remain alone. I now also began to collect the 構成要素s necessary for my new 創造, and this was to me like the 拷問 of 選び出す／独身 減少（する）s of water continually 落ちるing on the 長，率いる. Every thought that was 充てるd to it was an extreme anguish, and every word that I spoke in allusion to it 原因（となる）d my lips to quiver, and my heart to palpitate.
After passing some months in London, we received a letter from a person in Scotland who had 以前は been our 訪問者 at Geneva. He について言及するd the beauties of his native country and asked us if those were not 十分な allurements to induce us to 長引かせる our 旅行 as far north as Perth, where he resided. Clerval 熱望して 願望（する）d to 受託する this 招待, and I, although I abhorred society, wished to 見解（をとる） again mountains and streams and all the wondrous 作品 with which Nature adorns her chosen dwelling-places. We had arrived in England at the beginning of October, and it was now February. We accordingly 決定するd to 開始する our 旅行 に向かって the north at the 満期 of another month. In this 探検隊／遠征隊 we did not ーするつもりである to follow the 広大な／多数の／重要な road to Edinburgh, but to visit Windsor, Oxford, Matlock, and the Cumberland lakes, 解決するing to arrive at the 完成 of this 小旅行する about the end of July. I packed up my 化学製品 器具s and the 構成要素s I had collected, 解決するing to finish my 労働s in some obscure nook in the northern highlands of Scotland.
We quitted London on the 27th of March and remained a few days at Windsor, rambling in its beautiful forest. This was a new scene to us mountaineers; the majestic oaks, the 量 of game, and the herds of stately deer were all novelties to us.
From thence we proceeded to Oxford. As we entered this city our minds were filled with the remembrance of the events that had been transacted there more than a century and a half before. It was here that Charles I. had collected his 軍隊s. This city had remained faithful to him, after the whole nation had forsaken his 原因（となる） to join the 基準 of 議会 and liberty. The memory of that unfortunate king and his companions, the amiable Falkland, the insolent 血の塊／突き刺すing, his queen, and son, gave a peculiar 利益／興味 to every part of the city which they might be supposed to have 住むd. The spirit of 年上の days 設立する a dwelling here, and we delighted to trace its footsteps. If these feelings had not 設立する an imaginary gratification, the 外見 of the city had yet in itself 十分な beauty to 得る our 賞賛. The colleges are 古代の and picturesque; the streets are almost magnificent; and the lovely Isis, which flows beside it through meadows of exquisite verdure, is spread 前へ／外へ into a placid expanse of waters, which 反映するs its majestic assemblage of towers, and spires, and ドームs, embosomed の中で 老年の trees.
I enjoyed this scene, and yet my enjoyment was embittered both by the memory of the past and the 予期 of the 未来. I was formed for 平和的な happiness. During my youthful days discontent never visited my mind, and if I was ever 打ち勝つ by ennui, the sight of what is beautiful in nature or the 熟考する／考慮する of what is excellent and sublime in the 生産／産物s of man could always 利益／興味 my heart and communicate elasticity to my spirits. But I am a 爆破d tree; the bolt has entered my soul; and I felt then that I should 生き残る to 展示（する） what I shall soon 中止する to be—a 哀れな spectacle of 難破させるd humanity, pitiable to others and intolerable to myself.
We passed a かなりの period at Oxford, rambling の中で its 近郊 and endeavouring to identify every 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which might relate to the most animating 時代 of English history. Our little voyages of 発見 were often 長引かせるd by the 連続する 反対するs that 現在のd themselves. We visited the tomb of the illustrious Hampden and the field on which that 愛国者 fell. For a moment my soul was elevated from its debasing and 哀れな 恐れるs to 熟視する／熟考する the divine ideas of liberty and self sacrifice of which these sights were the monuments and the remembrancers. For an instant I dared to shake off my chains and look around me with a 解放する／自由な and lofty spirit, but the アイロンをかける had eaten into my flesh, and I sank again, trembling and hopeless, into my 哀れな self.
We left Oxford with 悔いる and proceeded to Matlock, which was our next place of 残り／休憩（する）. The country in the neighbourhood of this village 似ているd, to a greater degree, the scenery of Switzerland; but everything is on a lower 規模, and the green hills want the 栄冠を与える of distant white アルプス山脈 which always …に出席する on the piny mountains of my native country. We visited the wondrous 洞穴 and the little 閣僚s of natural history, where the curiosities are 性質の／したい気がして in the same manner as in the collections at Servox and Chamounix. The latter 指名する made me tremble when pronounced by Henry, and I 急いでd to やめる Matlock, with which that terrible scene was thus associated.
From Derby, still 旅行ing northwards, we passed two months in Cumberland and Westmorland. I could now almost fancy myself の中で the スイスの mountains. The little patches of snow which yet ぐずぐず残るd on the northern 味方するs of the mountains, the lakes, and the dashing of the rocky streams were all familiar and dear sights to me. Here also we made some 知識s, who almost contrived to cheat me into happiness. The delight of Clerval was proportionably greater than 地雷; his mind 拡大するd in the company of men of talent, and he 設立する in his own nature greater capacities and 資源s than he could have imagined himself to have 所有するd while he associated with his inferiors. "I could pass my life here," said he to me; "and の中で these mountains I should scarcely 悔いる Switzerland and the Rhine."
But he 設立する that a traveller's life is one that 含むs much 苦痛 まっただ中に its enjoyments. His feelings are forever on the stretch; and when he begins to 沈む into repose, he finds himself 強いるd to やめる that on which he 残り／休憩（する）s in 楽しみ for something new, which again engages his attention, and which also he forsakes for other novelties.
We had scarcely visited the さまざまな lakes of Cumberland and Westmorland and conceived an affection for some of the inhabitants when the period of our 任命 with our Scotch friend approached, and we left them to travel on. For my own part I was not sorry. I had now neglected my 約束 for some time, and I 恐れるd the 影響s of the daemon's 失望. He might remain in Switzerland and wreak his vengeance on my 親族s. This idea 追求するd me and tormented me at every moment from which I might さもなければ have snatched repose and peace. I waited for my letters with feverish impatience; if they were 延期するd I was 哀れな and 打ち勝つ by a thousand 恐れるs; and when they arrived and I saw the superscription of Elizabeth or my father, I hardly dared to read and ascertain my 運命／宿命. いつかs I thought that the fiend followed me and might 促進する my remissness by 殺人ing my companion. When these thoughts 所有するd me, I would not やめる Henry for a moment, but followed him as his 影をつくる／尾行する, to 保護する him from the fancied 激怒（する） of his 破壊者. I felt as if I had committed some 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪, the consciousness of which haunted me. I was guiltless, but I had indeed drawn 負かす／撃墜する a horrible 悪口を言う／悪態 upon my 長，率いる, as mortal as that of 罪，犯罪.
I visited Edinburgh with languid 注目する，もくろむs and mind; and yet that city might have 利益／興味d the most unfortunate 存在. Clerval did not like it so 井戸／弁護士席 as Oxford, for the antiquity of the latter city was more pleasing to him. But the beauty and regularity of the new town of Edinburgh, its romantic 城 and its 近郊, the most delightful in the world, Arthur's Seat, St. Bernard's 井戸／弁護士席, and the Pentland Hills 補償するd him for the change and filled him with cheerfulness and 賞賛. But I was impatient to arrive at the termination of my 旅行.
We left Edinburgh in a week, passing through Coupar, St. Andrew's, and along the banks of the Tay, to Perth, where our friend 推定する／予想するd us. But I was in no mood to laugh and talk with strangers or enter into their feelings or 計画（する）s with the good humour 推定する／予想するd from a guest; and accordingly I told Clerval that I wished to make the 小旅行する of Scotland alone. "Do you," said I, "enjoy yourself, and let this be our rendezvous. I may be absent a month or two; but do not 干渉する with my 動議s, I entreat you; leave me to peace and 孤独 for a short time; and when I return, I hope it will be with a はしけ heart, more congenial to your own temper."
Henry wished to dissuade me, but seeing me bent on this 計画（する）, 中止するd to remonstrate. He entreated me to 令状 often. "I had rather be with you," he said, "in your 独房監禁 rambles, than with these Scotch people, whom I do not know; 急いで, then, my dear friend, to return, that I may again feel myself somewhat at home, which I cannot do in your absence."
Having parted from my friend, I 決定するd to visit some remote 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of Scotland and finish my work in 孤独. I did not 疑問 but that the monster followed me and would discover himself to me when I should have finished, that he might receive his companion. With this 決意／決議 I 横断するd the northern highlands and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on one of the remotest of the Orkneys as the scene of my 労働s. It was a place fitted for such a work, 存在 hardly more than a 激しく揺する whose high 味方するs were continually beaten upon by the waves. The 国／地域 was barren, scarcely affording pasture for a few 哀れな cows, and oatmeal for its inhabitants, which consisted of five persons, whose gaunt and scraggy 四肢s gave 記念品s of their 哀れな fare. Vegetables and bread, when they indulged in such 高級なs, and even fresh water, was to be procured from the 本土／大陸, which was about five miles distant.
On the whole island there were but three 哀れな huts, and one of these was 空いている when I arrived. This I 雇うd. It 含む／封じ込めるd but two rooms, and these 展示（する）d all the squalidness of the most 哀れな penury. The thatch had fallen in, the 塀で囲むs were unplastered, and the door was off its hinges. I ordered it to be 修理d, bought some furniture, and took 所有／入手, an 出来事/事件 which would doubtless have occasioned some surprise had not all the senses of the cottagers been benumbed by want and squalid poverty. As it was, I lived ungazed at and unmolested, hardly thanked for the pittance of food and 着せる／賦与するs which I gave, so much does 苦しむing blunt even the coarsest sensations of men.
In this 退却／保養地 I 充てるd the morning to 労働; but in the evening, when the 天候 permitted, I walked on the stony beach of the sea to listen to the waves as they roared and dashed at my feet. It was a monotonous yet ever-changing scene. I thought of Switzerland; it was far different from this desolate and appalling landscape. Its hills are covered with vines, and its cottages are scattered thickly in the plains. Its fair lakes 反映する a blue and gentle sky, and when troubled by the 勝利，勝つd, their tumult is but as the play of a lively 幼児 when compared to the roarings of the 巨大（な） ocean.
In this manner I 分配するd my 占領／職業s when I first arrived, but as I proceeded in my 労働, it became every day more horrible and irksome to me. いつかs I could not 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる on myself to enter my 研究室／実験室 for several days, and at other times I toiled day and night ーするために 完全にする my work. It was, indeed, a filthy 過程 in which I was engaged. During my first 実験, a 肉親，親類d of enthusiastic frenzy had blinded me to the horror of my 雇用; my mind was intently 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the consummation of my 労働, and my 注目する，もくろむs were shut to the horror of my 訴訟／進行s. But now I went to it in 冷淡な 血, and my heart often sickened at the work of my 手渡すs.
Thus 据えるd, 雇うd in the most detestable 占領／職業, immersed in a 孤独 where nothing could for an instant call my attention from the actual scene in which I was engaged, my spirits became unequal; I grew restless and nervous. Every moment I 恐れるd to 会合，会う my persecutor. いつかs I sat with my 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground, 恐れるing to raise them lest they should 遭遇（する） the 反対する which I so much dreaded to behold. I 恐れるd to wander from the sight of my fellow creatures lest when alone he should come to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his companion.
In the mean time I worked on, and my 労働 was already かなり 前進するd. I looked に向かって its 完成 with a tremulous and eager hope, which I dared not 信用 myself to question but which was intermixed with obscure forebodings of evil that made my heart sicken in my bosom.
I sat one evening in my 研究室／実験室; the sun had 始める，決める, and the moon was just rising from the sea; I had not 十分な light for my 雇用, and I remained idle, in a pause of consideration of whether I should leave my 労働 for the night or 急いで its 結論 by an unremitting attention to it. As I sat, a train of reflection occurred to me which led me to consider the 影響s of what I was now doing. Three years before, I was engaged in the same manner and had created a fiend whose unparalleled barbarity had desolated my heart and filled it forever with the bitterest 悔恨. I was now about to form another 存在 of whose dispositions I was alike ignorant; she might become ten thousand times more malignant than her mate and delight, for its own sake, in 殺人 and wretchedness. He had sworn to やめる the neighbourhood of man and hide himself in 砂漠s, but she had not; and she, who in all probability was to become a thinking and 推論する／理由ing animal, might 辞退する to 従う with a compact made before her 創造. They might even hate each other; the creature who already lived loathed his own deformity, and might he not conceive a greater abhorrence for it when it （機の）カム before his 注目する，もくろむs in the 女性（の） form? She also might turn with disgust from him to the superior beauty of man; she might やめる him, and he be again alone, exasperated by the fresh 誘発 of 存在 砂漠d by one of his own 種類. Even if they were to leave Europe and 住む the 砂漠s of the new world, yet one of the first results of those sympathies for which the daemon かわきd would be children, and a race of devils would be propagated upon the earth who might make the very 存在 of the 種類 of man a 条件 不安定な and 十分な of terror. Had I 権利, for my own 利益, to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える this 悪口を言う／悪態 upon everlasting 世代s? I had before been moved by the sophisms of the 存在 I had created; I had been struck senseless by his fiendish 脅しs; but now, for the first time, the wickedness of my 約束 burst upon me; I shuddered to think that 未来 ages might 悪口を言う／悪態 me as their pest, whose selfishness had not hesitated to buy its own peace at the price, perhaps, of the 存在 of the whole human race.
I trembled and my heart failed within me, when, on looking up, I saw by the light of the moon the daemon at the casement. A 恐ろしい grin wrinkled his lips as he gazed on me, where I sat 実行するing the 仕事 which he had allotted to me. Yes, he had followed me in my travels; he had loitered in forests, hid himself in 洞穴s, or taken 避難 in wide and 砂漠 ヒース／荒れ地s; and he now （機の）カム to 示す my 進歩 and （人命などを）奪う，主張する the fulfilment of my 約束.
As I looked on him, his countenance 表明するd the 最大の extent of malice and treachery. I thought with a sensation of madness on my 約束 of creating another like to him, and trembling with passion, tore to pieces the thing on which I was engaged. The wretch saw me destroy the creature on whose 未来 存在 he depended for happiness, and with a howl of devilish despair and 復讐, withdrew.
I left the room, and locking the door, made a solemn 公約する in my own heart never to 再開する my 労働s; and then, with trembling steps, I sought my own apartment. I was alone; 非，不，無 were 近づく me to dissipate the gloom and relieve me from the sickening 圧迫 of the most terrible reveries.
Several hours passed, and I remained 近づく my window gazing on the sea; it was almost motionless, for the 勝利，勝つd were hushed, and all nature reposed under the 注目する，もくろむ of the 静かな moon. A few fishing 大型船s alone specked the water, and now and then the gentle 微風 wafted the sound of 発言する／表明するs as the fishermen called to one another. I felt the silence, although I was hardly conscious of its extreme profundity, until my ear was suddenly 逮捕（する）d by the paddling of oars 近づく the shore, and a person landed の近くに to my house.
In a few minutes after, I heard the creaking of my door, as if some one endeavoured to open it softly. I trembled from 長，率いる to foot; I felt a presentiment of who it was and wished to rouse one of the 小作農民s who dwelt in a cottage not far from 地雷; but I was 打ち勝つ by the sensation of helplessness, so often felt in frightful dreams, when you in vain endeavour to 飛行機で行く from an 差し迫った danger, and was rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Presently I heard the sound of footsteps along the passage; the door opened, and the wretch whom I dreaded appeared.
Shutting the door, he approached me and said in a smothered 発言する／表明する, "You have destroyed the work which you began; what is it that you ーするつもりである? Do you dare to break your 約束? I have 耐えるd toil and 悲惨; I left Switzerland with you; I crept along the shores of the Rhine, の中で its willow islands and over the 首脳会議s of its hills. I have dwelt many months in the ヒース／荒れ地s of England and の中で the 砂漠s of Scotland. I have 耐えるd incalculable 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and 冷淡な, and hunger; do you dare destroy my hopes?"
"Begone! I do break my 約束; never will I create another like yourself, equal in deformity and wickedness."
"Slave, I before 推論する／理由d with you, but you have 証明するd yourself unworthy of my condescension. Remember that I have 力／強力にする; you believe yourself 哀れな, but I can make you so wretched that the light of day will be hateful to you. You are my creator, but I am your master; obey!"
"The hour of my irresolution is past, and the period of your 力／強力にする is arrived. Your 脅しs cannot move me to do an 行為／法令／行動する of wickedness; but they 確認する me in a 決意 of not creating you a companion in 副／悪徳行為. Shall I, in 冷静な／正味の 血, 始める，決める loose upon the earth a daemon whose delight is in death and wretchedness? Begone! I am 会社／堅い, and your words will only exasperate my 激怒（する）."
The monster saw my 決意 in my 直面する and gnashed his teeth in the impotence of 怒り／怒る. "Shall each man," cried he, "find a wife for his bosom, and each beast have his mate, and I be alone? I had feelings of affection, and they were requited by detestation and 軽蔑（する）. Man! You may hate, but beware! Your hours will pass in dread and 悲惨, and soon the bolt will 落ちる which must ravish from you your happiness forever. Are you to be happy while I grovel in the intensity of my wretchedness? You can 爆破 my other passions, but 復讐 remains—復讐, henceforth dearer than light or food! I may die, but first you, my tyrant and tormentor, shall 悪口を言う／悪態 the sun that gazes on your 悲惨. Beware, for I am fearless and therefore powerful. I will watch with the wiliness of a snake, that I may sting with its venom. Man, you shall repent of the 傷害s you （打撃，刑罰などを）与える."
"Devil, 中止する; and do not 毒（薬） the 空気／公表する with these sounds of malice. I have 宣言するd my 決意／決議 to you, and I am no coward to bend beneath words. Leave me; I am inexorable."
"It is 井戸／弁護士席. I go; but remember, I shall be with you on your wedding-night."
I started 今後 and exclaimed, "Villain! Before you 調印する my death-令状, be sure that you are yourself 安全な."
I would have 掴むd him, but he eluded me and quitted the house with precipitation. In a few moments I saw him in his boat, which 発射 across the waters with an arrowy swiftness and was soon lost まっただ中に the waves.
All was again silent, but his words rang in my ears. I 燃やすd with 激怒（する） to 追求する the 殺害者 of my peace and precipitate him into the ocean. I walked up and 負かす／撃墜する my room あわてて and perturbed, while my imagination conjured up a thousand images to torment and sting me. Why had I not followed him and の近くにd with him in mortal 争い? But I had 苦しむd him to 出発／死, and he had directed his course に向かって the 本土／大陸. I shuddered to think who might be the next 犠牲者 sacrificed to his insatiate 復讐. And then I thought again of his words—"I will be with you on your wedding-night." That, then, was the period 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the fulfilment of my 運命. In that hour I should die and at once 満足させる and 消滅させる his malice. The prospect did not move me to 恐れる; yet when I thought of my beloved Elizabeth, of her 涙／ほころびs and endless 悲しみ, when she should find her lover so barbarously snatched from her, 涙／ほころびs, the first I had shed for many months, streamed from my 注目する，もくろむs, and I 解決するd not to 落ちる before my enemy without a bitter struggle.
The night passed away, and the sun rose from the ocean; my feelings became calmer, if it may be called calmness when the 暴力／激しさ of 激怒（する） 沈むs into the depths of despair. I left the house, the horrid scene of the last night's 論争, and walked on the beach of the sea, which I almost regarded as an insuperable 障壁 between me and my fellow creatures; nay, a wish that such should 証明する the fact stole across me.
I 願望（する）d that I might pass my life on that barren 激しく揺する, wearily, it is true, but 連続する by any sudden shock of 悲惨. If I returned, it was to be sacrificed or to see those whom I most loved die under the しっかり掴む of a daemon whom I had myself created.
I walked about the 小島 like a restless spectre, separated from all it loved and 哀れな in the 分離. When it became noon, and the sun rose higher, I lay 負かす／撃墜する on the grass and was overpowered by a 深い sleep. I had been awake the whole of the 先行する night, my 神経s were agitated, and my 注目する，もくろむs inflamed by watching and 悲惨. The sleep into which I now sank refreshed me; and when I awoke, I again felt as if I belonged to a race of human 存在s like myself, and I began to 反映する upon what had passed with greater composure; yet still the words of the fiend rang in my ears like a death-knell; they appeared like a dream, yet 際立った and oppressive as a reality.
The sun had far descended, and I still sat on the shore, 満足させるing my appetite, which had become ravenous, with an oaten cake, when I saw a fishing-boat land の近くに to me, and one of the men brought me a packet; it 含む／封じ込めるd letters from Geneva, and one from Clerval entreating me to join him. He said that he was wearing away his time fruitlessly where he was, that letters from the friends he had formed in London 願望（する）d his return to 完全にする the 交渉 they had entered into for his Indian 企業. He could not any longer 延期する his 出発; but as his 旅行 to London might be followed, even sooner than he now conjectured, by his longer voyage, he entreated me to bestow as much of my society on him as I could spare. He besought me, therefore, to leave my 独房監禁 小島 and to 会合，会う him at Perth, that we might proceed southwards together. This letter in a degree 解任するd me to life, and I 決定するd to やめる my island at the 満期 of two days. Yet, before I 出発／死d, there was a 仕事 to 成し遂げる, on which I shuddered to 反映する; I must pack up my 化学製品 器具s, and for that 目的 I must enter the room which had been the scene of my 嫌悪すべき work, and I must 扱う those utensils the sight of which was sickening to me. The next morning, at daybreak, I 召喚するd 十分な courage and 打ち明けるd the door of my 研究室／実験室. The remains of the half-finished creature, whom I had destroyed, lay scattered on the 床に打ち倒す, and I almost felt as if I had mangled the living flesh of a human 存在. I paused to collect myself and then entered the 議会. With trembling 手渡す I 伝えるd the 器具s out of the room, but I 反映するd that I ought not to leave the 遺物s of my work to excite the horror and 疑惑 of the 小作農民s; and I accordingly put them into a basket, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 石／投石するs, and laying them up, 決定するd to throw them into the sea that very night; and in the 合間 I sat upon the beach, 雇うd in きれいにする and arranging my 化学製品 apparatus.
Nothing could be more 完全にする than the alteration that had taken place in my feelings since the night of the 外見 of the daemon. I had before regarded my 約束 with a 暗い／優うつな despair as a thing that, with whatever consequences, must be 実行するd; but I now felt as if a film had been taken from before my 注目する，もくろむs and that I for the first time saw 明確に. The idea of 新たにするing my 労働s did not for one instant occur to me; the 脅し I had heard 重さを計るd on my thoughts, but I did not 反映する that a voluntary 行為／法令／行動する of 地雷 could 回避する it. I had 解決するd in my own mind that to create another like the fiend I had first made would be an 行為／法令／行動する of the basest and most atrocious selfishness, and I banished from my mind every thought that could lead to a different 結論.
Between two and three in the morning the moon rose; and I then, putting my basket 船内に a little skiff, sailed out about four miles from the shore. The scene was perfectly 独房監禁; a few boats were returning に向かって land, but I sailed away from them. I felt as if I was about the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of a dreadful 罪，犯罪 and 避けるd with shuddering 苦悩 any 遭遇（する） with my fellow creatures. At one time the moon, which had before been （疑いを）晴らす, was suddenly overspread by a 厚い cloud, and I took advantage of the moment of 不明瞭 and cast my basket into the sea; I listened to the gurgling sound as it sank and then sailed away from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The sky became clouded, but the 空気／公表する was pure, although 冷気／寒がらせるd by the northeast 微風 that was then rising. But it refreshed me and filled me with such agreeable sensations that I 解決するd to 長引かせる my stay on the water, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the rudder in a direct position, stretched myself at the 底（に届く） of the boat. Clouds hid the moon, everything was obscure, and I heard only the sound of the boat as its keel 削減（する） through the waves; the murmur なぎd me, and in a short time I slept soundly. I do not know how long I remained in this 状況／情勢, but when I awoke I 設立する that the sun had already 機動力のある かなり. The 勝利，勝つd was high, and the waves continually 脅すd the safety of my little skiff. I 設立する that the 勝利，勝つd was northeast and must have driven me far from the coast from which I had 乗る，着手するd. I endeavoured to change my course but quickly 設立する that if I again made the 試みる／企てる the boat would be 即時に filled with water. Thus 据えるd, my only 資源 was to 運動 before the 勝利，勝つd. I 自白する that I felt a few sensations of terror. I had no compass with me and was so slenderly 熟知させるd with the 地理学 of this part of the world that the sun was of little 利益 to me. I might be driven into the wide 大西洋 and feel all the 拷問s of 餓死 or be swallowed up in the immeasurable waters that roared and buffeted around me. I had already been out many hours and felt the torment of a 燃やすing かわき, a 序幕 to my other sufferings. I looked on the heavens, which were covered by clouds that flew before the 勝利，勝つd, only to be 取って代わるd by others; I looked upon the sea; it was to be my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "Fiend," I exclaimed, "your 仕事 is already 実行するd!" I thought of Elizabeth, of my father, and of Clerval—all left behind, on whom the monster might 満足させる his sanguinary and merciless passions. This idea 急落（する），激減（する）d me into a reverie so despairing and frightful that even now, when the scene is on the point of の近くにing before me forever, I shudder to 反映する on it.
Some hours passed thus; but by degrees, as the sun 拒絶する／低下するd に向かって the horizon, the 勝利，勝つd died away into a gentle 微風 and the sea became 解放する／自由な from breakers. But these gave place to a 激しい swell; I felt sick and hardly able to 持つ／拘留する the rudder, when suddenly I saw a line of high land に向かって the south.
Almost spent, as I was, by 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and the dreadful suspense I 耐えるd for several hours, this sudden certainty of life 急ぐd like a flood of warm joy to my heart, and 涙／ほころびs 噴出するd from my 注目する，もくろむs.
How mutable are our feelings, and how strange is that 粘着するing love we have of life even in the 超過 of 悲惨! I 建設するd another sail with a part of my dress and 熱望して steered my course に向かって the land. It had a wild and rocky 外見, but as I approached nearer I easily perceived the traces of cultivation. I saw 大型船s 近づく the shore and 設立する myself suddenly 輸送（する）d 支援する to the neighbourhood of civilized man. I carefully traced the windings of the land and あられ／賞賛するd a steeple which I at length saw 問題／発行するing from behind a small promontory. As I was in a 明言する／公表する of extreme debility, I 解決するd to sail 直接／まっすぐに に向かって the town, as a place where I could most easily procure nourishment. Fortunately I had money with me.
As I turned the promontory I perceived a small neat town and a good harbour, which I entered, my heart bounding with joy at my 予期しない escape.
As I was 占領するd in 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the boat and arranging the sails, several people （人が）群がるd に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. They seemed much surprised at my 外見, but instead of 申し込む／申し出ing me any 援助, whispered together with gestures that at any other time might have produced in me a slight sensation of alarm. As it was, I 単に 発言／述べるd that they spoke English, and I therefore 演説（する）／住所d them in that language. "My good friends," said I, "will you be so 肉親，親類d as to tell me the 指名する of this town and 知らせる me where I am?"
"You will know that soon enough," replied a man with a hoarse 発言する／表明する. "Maybe you are come to a place that will not 証明する much to your taste, but you will not be 協議するd as to your ４半期/4分の1s, I 約束 you."
I was exceedingly surprised on receiving so rude an answer from a stranger, and I was also disconcerted on perceiving the frowning and angry countenances of his companions. "Why do you answer me so 概略で?" I replied. "Surely it is not the custom of Englishmen to receive strangers so inhospitably."
"I do not know," said the man, "what the custom of the English may be, but it is the custom of the Irish to hate villains." While this strange 対話 continued, I perceived the （人が）群がる 速く 増加する. Their 直面するs 表明するd a mixture of curiosity and 怒り／怒る, which annoyed and in some degree alarmed me.
I 問い合わせd the way to the inn, but no one replied. I then moved 今後, and a murmuring sound arose from the （人が）群がる as they followed and surrounded me, when an ill-looking man approaching tapped me on the shoulder and said, "Come, sir, you must follow me to Mr. Kirwin's to give an account of yourself."
"Who is Mr. Kirwin? Why am I to give an account of myself? Is not this a 解放する／自由な country?"
"Ay, sir, 解放する／自由な enough for honest folks. Mr. Kirwin is a 治安判事, and you are to give an account of the death of a gentleman who was 設立する 殺人d here last night."
This answer startled me, but I presently 回復するd myself. I was innocent; that could easily be 証明するd; accordingly I followed my conductor in silence and was led to one of the best houses in the town. I was ready to 沈む from 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and hunger, but 存在 surrounded by a （人が）群がる, I thought it politic to rouse all my strength, that no physical debility might be construed into 逮捕 or conscious 犯罪. Little did I then 推定する／予想する the calamity that was in a few moments to 圧倒する me and 消滅させる in horror and despair all 恐れる of ignominy or death. I must pause here, for it 要求するs all my fortitude to 解任する the memory of the frightful events which I am about to relate, in proper 詳細（に述べる）, to my recollection.
I was soon introduced into the presence of the 治安判事, an old benevolent man with 静める and 穏やかな manners. He looked upon me, however, with some degree of severity, and then, turning に向かって my conductors, he asked who appeared as 証言，証人／目撃するs on this occasion.
About half a dozen men （機の）カム 今後; and, one 存在 selected by the 治安判事, he 退位させる／宣誓証言するd that he had been out fishing the night before with his son and brother-in-法律, Daniel Nugent, when, about ten o'clock, they 観察するd a strong northerly 爆破 rising, and they accordingly put in for port. It was a very dark night, as the moon had not yet risen; they did not land at the harbour, but, as they had been accustomed, at a creek about two miles below. He walked on first, carrying a part of the fishing 取り組む, and his companions followed him at some distance.
As he was 訴訟／進行 along the sands, he struck his foot against something and fell at his length on the ground. His companions （機の）カム up to 補助装置 him, and by the light of their lantern they 設立する that he had fallen on the 団体／死体 of a man, who was to all 外見 dead. Their first supposition was that it was the 死体 of some person who had been 溺死するd and was thrown on shore by the waves, but on examination they 設立する that the 着せる／賦与するs were not wet and even that the 団体／死体 was not then 冷淡な. They 即時に carried it to the cottage of an old woman 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and endeavoured, but in vain, to 回復する it to life. It appeared to be a handsome young man, about five and twenty years of age. He had 明らかに been strangled, for there was no 調印する of any 暴力／激しさ except the 黒人／ボイコット 示す of fingers on his neck.
The first part of this deposition did not in the least 利益／興味 me, but when the 示す of the fingers was について言及するd I remembered the 殺人 of my brother and felt myself 極端に agitated; my 四肢s trembled, and a もや （機の）カム over my 注目する，もくろむs, which 強いるd me to lean on a 議長，司会を務める for support. The 治安判事 観察するd me with a keen 注目する，もくろむ and of course drew an unfavourable augury from my manner.
The son 確認するd his father's account, but when Daniel Nugent was called he swore 前向きに／確かに that just before the 落ちる of his companion, he saw a boat, with a 選び出す／独身 man in it, at a short distance from the shore; and as far as he could 裁判官 by the light of a few 星／主役にするs, it was the same boat in which I had just landed. A woman 退位させる／宣誓証言するd that she lived 近づく the beach and was standing at the door of her cottage, waiting for the return of the fishermen, about an hour before she heard of the 発見 of the 団体／死体, when she saw a boat with only one man in it 押し進める off from that part of the shore where the 死体 was afterwards 設立する.
Another woman 確認するd the account of the fishermen having brought the 団体／死体 into her house; it was not 冷淡な. They put it into a bed and rubbed it, and Daniel went to the town for an apothecary, but life was やめる gone.
Several other men were 診察するd 関心ing my 上陸, and they agreed that, with the strong north 勝利，勝つd that had arisen during the night, it was very probable that I had beaten about for many hours and had been 強いるd to return nearly to the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which I had 出発／死d. Besides, they 観察するd that it appeared that I had brought the 団体／死体 from another place, and it was likely that as I did not appear to know the shore, I might have put into the harbour ignorant of the distance of the town of —— from the place where I had deposited the 死体.
Mr. Kirwin, on 審理，公聴会 this 証拠, 願望（する）d that I should be taken into the room where the 団体／死体 lay for interment, that it might be 観察するd what 影響 the sight of it would produce upon me. This idea was probably 示唆するd by the extreme agitation I had 展示（する）d when the 方式 of the 殺人 had been 述べるd. I was accordingly 行為／行うd, by the 治安判事 and several other persons, to the inn. I could not help 存在 struck by the strange coincidences that had taken place during this eventful night; but, knowing that I had been conversing with several persons in the island I had 住むd about the time that the 団体／死体 had been 設立する, I was perfectly tranquil as to the consequences of the 事件／事情／状勢. I entered the room where the 死体 lay and was led up to the 棺. How can I 述べる my sensations on beholding it? I feel yet parched with horror, nor can I 反映する on that terrible moment without shuddering and agony. The examination, the presence of the 治安判事 and 証言，証人／目撃するs, passed like a dream from my memory when I saw the lifeless form of Henry Clerval stretched before me. I gasped for breath, and throwing myself on the 団体／死体, I exclaimed, "Have my murderous machinations 奪うd you also, my dearest Henry, of life? Two I have already destroyed; other 犠牲者s を待つ their 運命; but you, Clerval, my friend, my benefactor—"
The human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる could no longer support the agonies that I 耐えるd, and I was carried out of the room in strong convulsions. A fever 後継するd to this. I lay for two months on the point of death; my ravings, as I afterwards heard, were frightful; I called myself the 殺害者 of William, of Justine, and of Clerval. いつかs I entreated my attendants to 補助装置 me in the 破壊 of the fiend by whom I was tormented; and at others I felt the fingers of the monster already しっかり掴むing my neck, and 叫び声をあげるd aloud with agony and terror. Fortunately, as I spoke my native language, Mr. Kirwin alone understood me; but my gestures and bitter cries were 十分な to affright the other 証言，証人／目撃するs. Why did I not die? More 哀れな than man ever was before, why did I not 沈む into forgetfulness and 残り／休憩（する）? Death snatches away many blooming children, the only hopes of their doting parents; how many brides and youthful lovers have been one day in the bloom of health and hope, and the next a prey for worms and the decay of the tomb! Of what 構成要素s was I made that I could thus resist so many shocks, which, like the turning of the wheel, continually 新たにするd the 拷問?
But I was doomed to live and in two months 設立する myself as awaking from a dream, in a 刑務所，拘置所, stretched on a wretched bed, surrounded by jailers, turnkeys, bolts, and all the 哀れな apparatus of a dungeon. It was morning, I remember, when I thus awoke to understanding; I had forgotten the particulars of what had happened and only felt as if some 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune had suddenly 圧倒するd me; but when I looked around and saw the 閉めだした windows and the squalidness of the room in which I was, all flashed across my memory and I groaned 激しく.
This sound 乱すd an old woman who was sleeping in a 議長，司会を務める beside me. She was a 雇うd nurse, the wife of one of the turnkeys, and her countenance 表明するd all those bad 質s which often characterize that class. The lines of her 直面する were hard and rude, like that of persons accustomed to see without sympathizing in sights of 悲惨. Her トン 表明するd her entire 無関心／冷淡; she 演説（する）／住所d me in English, and the 発言する／表明する struck me as one that I had heard during my sufferings. "Are you better now, sir?" said she.
I replied in the same language, with a feeble 発言する／表明する, "I believe I am; but if it be all true, if indeed I did not dream, I am sorry that I am still alive to feel this 悲惨 and horror."
"For that 事柄," replied the old woman, "if you mean about the gentleman you 殺人d, I believe that it were better for you if you were dead, for I fancy it will go hard with you! However, that's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事; I am sent to nurse you and get you 井戸／弁護士席; I do my 義務 with a 安全な 良心; it were 井戸／弁護士席 if everybody did the same."
I turned with loathing from the woman who could utter so unfeeling a speech to a person just saved, on the very 辛勝する／優位 of death; but I felt languid and unable to 反映する on all that had passed. The whole 一連の my life appeared to me as a dream; I いつかs 疑問d if indeed it were all true, for it never 現在のd itself to my mind with the 軍隊 of reality.
As the images that floated before me became more 際立った, I grew feverish; a 不明瞭 圧力（をかける）d around me; no one was 近づく me who soothed me with the gentle 発言する／表明する of love; no dear 手渡す supported me. The 内科医 （機の）カム and 定める／命ずるd 薬／医学s, and the old woman 用意が出来ている them for me; but utter carelessness was 明白な in the first, and the 表現 of brutality was 堅固に 示すd in the visage of the second. Who could be 利益／興味d in the 運命／宿命 of a 殺害者 but the hangman who would 伸び（る） his 料金?
These were my first reflections, but I soon learned that Mr. Kirwin had shown me extreme 親切. He had 原因（となる）d the best room in the 刑務所，拘置所 to be 用意が出来ている for me (wretched indeed was the best); and it was he who had 供給するd a 内科医 and a nurse. It is true, he seldom （機の）カム to see me, for although he ardently 願望（する）d to relieve the sufferings of every human creature, he did not wish to be 現在の at the agonies and 哀れな ravings of a 殺害者. He （機の）カム, therefore, いつかs to see that I was not neglected, but his visits were short and with long intervals. One day, while I was 徐々に 回復するing, I was seated in a 議長，司会を務める, my 注目する，もくろむs half open and my cheeks livid like those in death. I was 打ち勝つ by gloom and 悲惨 and often 反映するd I had better 捜し出す death than 願望（する） to remain in a world which to me was replete with wretchedness. At one time I considered whether I should not 宣言する myself 有罪の and 苦しむ the 刑罰，罰則 of the 法律, いっそう少なく innocent than poor Justine had been. Such were my thoughts when the door of my apartment was opened and Mr. Kirwin entered. His countenance 表明するd sympathy and compassion; he drew a 議長，司会を務める の近くに to 地雷 and 演説（する）／住所d me in French, "I 恐れる that this place is very shocking to you; can I do anything to make you more comfortable?"
"I thank you, but all that you について言及する is nothing to me; on the whole earth there is no 慰安 which I am 有能な of receiving."
"I know that the sympathy of a stranger can be but of little 救済 to one borne 負かす／撃墜する as you are by so strange a misfortune. But you will, I hope, soon やめる this melancholy abode, for doubtless 証拠 can easily be brought to 解放する／自由な you from the 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."
"That is my least 関心; I am, by a course of strange events, become the most 哀れな of mortals. 迫害するd and 拷問d as I am and have been, can death be any evil to me?"
"Nothing indeed could be more unfortunate and agonizing than the strange chances that have lately occurred. You were thrown, by some surprising 事故, on this shore, renowned for its 歓待, 掴むd すぐに, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with 殺人. The first sight that was 現在のd to your 注目する，もくろむs was the 団体／死体 of your friend, 殺人d in so unaccountable a manner and placed, as it were, by some fiend across your path."
As Mr. Kirwin said this, notwithstanding the agitation I 耐えるd on this retrospect of my sufferings, I also felt かなりの surprise at the knowledge he seemed to 所有する 関心ing me. I suppose some astonishment was 展示（する）d in my countenance, for Mr. Kirwin 急いでd to say, "すぐに upon your 存在 taken ill, all the papers that were on your person were brought me, and I 診察するd them that I might discover some trace by which I could send to your relations an account of your misfortune and illness. I 設立する several letters, and, の中で others, one which I discovered from its 開始／学位授与式 to be from your father. I 即時に wrote to Geneva; nearly two months have elapsed since the 出発 of my letter. But you are ill; even now you tremble; you are unfit for agitation of any 肉親，親類d."
"This suspense is a thousand times worse than the most horrible event; tell me what new scene of death has been 行為／法令／行動するd, and whose 殺人 I am now to lament?"
"Your family is perfectly 井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Kirwin with gentleness; "and someone, a friend, is come to visit you."
I know not by what chain of thought the idea 現在のd itself, but it 即時に darted into my mind that the 殺害者 had come to mock at my 悲惨 and taunt me with the death of Clerval, as a new incitement for me to 従う with his hellish 願望（する）s. I put my 手渡す before my 注目する，もくろむs, and cried out in agony, "Oh! Take him away! I cannot see him; for God's sake, do not let him enter!"
Mr. Kirwin regarded me with a troubled countenance. He could not help regarding my exclamation as a presumption of my 犯罪 and said in rather a 厳しい トン, "I should have thought, young man, that the presence of your father would have been welcome instead of 奮起させるing such violent repugnance."
"My father!" cried I, while every feature and every muscle was relaxed from anguish to 楽しみ. "Is my father indeed come? How 肉親，親類d, how very 肉親，親類d! But where is he, why does he not 急いで to me?"
My change of manner surprised and pleased the 治安判事; perhaps he thought that my former exclamation was a momentary return of delirium, and now he 即時に 再開するd his former benevolence. He rose and quitted the room with my nurse, and in a moment my father entered it.
Nothing, at this moment, could have given me greater 楽しみ than the arrival of my father. I stretched out my 手渡す to him and cried, "Are you, then, 安全な—and Elizabeth—and Ernest?" My father 静めるd me with 保証／確信s of their 福利事業 and endeavoured, by dwelling on these 支配するs so 利益／興味ing to my heart, to raise my desponding spirits; but he soon felt that a 刑務所，拘置所 cannot be the abode of cheerfulness.
"What a place is this that you 住む, my son!" said he, looking mournfully at the 閉めだした windows and wretched 外見 of the room. "You travelled to 捜し出す happiness, but a fatality seems to 追求する you. And poor Clerval—"
The 指名する of my unfortunate and 殺人d friend was an agitation too 広大な／多数の／重要な to be 耐えるd in my weak 明言する／公表する; I shed 涙／ほころびs. "式のs! Yes, my father," replied I; "some 運命 of the most horrible 肉親，親類d hangs over me, and I must live to fulfil it, or surely I should have died on the 棺 of Henry."
We were not 許すd to converse for any length of time, for the 不安定な 明言する／公表する of my health （判決などを）下すd every 警戒 necessary that could 確実にする tranquillity. Mr. Kirwin （機の）カム in and 主張するd that my strength should not be exhausted by too much exertion. But the 外見 of my father was to me like that of my good angel, and I 徐々に 回復するd my health.
As my sickness quitted me, I was 吸収するd by a 暗い／優うつな and 黒人／ボイコット melancholy that nothing could dissipate. The image of Clerval was forever before me, 恐ろしい and 殺人d. More than once the agitation into which these reflections threw me made my friends dread a dangerous relapse. 式のs! Why did they 保存する so 哀れな and detested a life? It was surely that I might fulfil my 運命, which is now 製図／抽選 to a の近くに. Soon, oh, very soon, will death 消滅させる these throbbings and relieve me from the mighty 負わせる of anguish that 耐えるs me to the dust; and, in 遂行する／発効させるing the award of 司法（官）, I shall also 沈む to 残り／休憩（する）. Then the 外見 of death was distant, although the wish was ever 現在の to my thoughts; and I often sat for hours motionless and speechless, wishing for some mighty 革命 that might bury me and my 破壊者 in its 廃虚s.
The season of the assizes approached. I had already been three months in 刑務所，拘置所, and although I was still weak and in continual danger of a relapse, I was 強いるd to travel nearly a hundred miles to the country town where the 法廷，裁判所 was held. Mr. Kirwin 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d himself with every care of collecting 証言，証人／目撃するs and arranging my defence. I was spared the 不名誉 of appearing 公然と as a 犯罪の, as the 事例／患者 was not brought before the 法廷，裁判所 that decides on life and death. The 大陪審 拒絶するd the 法案, on its 存在 証明するd that I was on the Orkney Islands at the hour the 団体／死体 of my friend was 設立する; and a fortnight after my 除去 I was 解放するd from 刑務所，拘置所.
My father was enraptured on finding me 解放する／自由なd from the vexations of a 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, that I was again 許すd to breathe the fresh atmosphere and permitted to return to my native country. I did not 参加する in these feelings, for to me the 塀で囲むs of a dungeon or a palace were alike hateful. The cup of life was 毒（薬）d forever, and although the sun shone upon me, as upon the happy and gay of heart, I saw around me nothing but a dense and frightful 不明瞭, 侵入するd by no light but the 微光 of two 注目する，もくろむs that glared upon me. いつかs they were the expressive 注目する，もくろむs of Henry, languishing in death, the dark orbs nearly covered by the lids and the long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs that fringed them; いつかs it was the watery, clouded 注目する，もくろむs of the monster, as I first saw them in my 議会 at Ingolstadt.
My father tried to awaken in me the feelings of affection. He talked of Geneva, which I should soon visit, of Elizabeth and Ernest; but these words only drew 深い groans from me. いつかs, indeed, I felt a wish for happiness and thought with melancholy delight of my beloved cousin or longed, with a devouring maladie du 支払う／賃金s, to see once more the blue lake and 早い Rhone, that had been so dear to me in 早期に childhood; but my general 明言する／公表する of feeling was a torpor in which a 刑務所，拘置所 was as welcome a 住居 as the divinest scene in nature; and these fits were seldom interrupted but by paroxysms of anguish and despair. At these moments I often endeavoured to put an end to the 存在 I loathed, and it 要求するd unceasing 出席 and vigilance to 抑制する me from committing some dreadful 行為／法令／行動する of 暴力／激しさ.
Yet one 義務 remained to me, the recollection of which finally 勝利d over my selfish despair. It was necessary that I should return without 延期する to Geneva, there to watch over the lives of those I so 情愛深く loved and to 嘘（をつく） in wait for the 殺害者, that if any chance led me to the place of his concealment, or if he dared again to 爆破 me by his presence, I might, with unfailing 目的（とする）, put an end to the 存在 of the monstrous image which I had endued with the mockery of a soul still more monstrous. My father still 願望（する）d to 延期する our 出発, fearful that I could not 支える the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of a 旅行, for I was a 粉々にするd 難破させる—the 影をつくる／尾行する of a human 存在. My strength was gone. I was a mere 骸骨／概要, and fever night and day preyed upon my wasted でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Still, as I 勧めるd our leaving Ireland with such inquietude and impatience, my father thought it best to 産する／生じる. We took our passage on board a 大型船 bound for Havre-de-Grace and sailed with a fair 勝利，勝つd from the Irish shores. It was midnight. I lay on the deck looking at the 星／主役にするs and listening to the dashing of the waves. I あられ／賞賛するd the 不明瞭 that shut Ireland from my sight, and my pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a feverish joy when I 反映するd that I should soon see Geneva. The past appeared to me in the light of a frightful dream; yet the 大型船 in which I was, the 勝利，勝つd that blew me from the detested shore of Ireland, and the sea which surrounded me told me too 強制的に that I was deceived by no 見通し and that Clerval, my friend and dearest companion, had fallen a 犠牲者 to me and the monster of my 創造. I repassed, in my memory, my whole life—my 静かな happiness while residing with my family in Geneva, the death of my mother, and my 出発 for Ingolstadt. I remembered, shuddering, the mad enthusiasm that hurried me on to the 創造 of my hideous enemy, and I called to mind the night in which he first lived. I was unable to 追求する the train of thought; a thousand feelings 圧力（をかける）d upon me, and I wept 激しく. Ever since my 回復 from the fever I had been in the custom of taking every night a small 量 of laudanum, for it was by means of this 麻薬 only that I was enabled to 伸び（る） the 残り／休憩（する） necessary for the 保護 of life. 抑圧するd by the recollection of my さまざまな misfortunes, I now swallowed 二塁打 my usual 量 and soon slept profoundly. But sleep did not afford me 一時的休止，執行延期 from thought and 悲惨; my dreams 現在のd a thousand 反対するs that 脅すd me. に向かって morning I was 所有するd by a 肉親，親類d of nightmare; I felt the fiend's しっかり掴む in my neck and could not 解放する／自由な myself from it; groans and cries rang in my ears. My father, who was watching over me, perceiving my restlessness, awoke me; the dashing waves were around, the cloudy sky above, the fiend was not here: a sense of 安全, a feeling that a 一時休戦 was 設立するd between the 現在の hour and the irresistible, 悲惨な 未来 imparted to me a 肉親，親類d of 静める forgetfulness, of which the human mind is by its structure peculiarly susceptible.
The voyage （機の）カム to an end. We landed, and proceeded to Paris. I soon 設立する that I had 重税をかけるd my strength and that I must repose before I could continue my 旅行. My father's care and attentions were indefatigable, but he did not know the origin of my sufferings and sought erroneous methods to 治療（薬） the incurable ill. He wished me to 捜し出す amusement in society. I abhorred the 直面する of man. Oh, not abhorred! They were my brethren, my fellow 存在s, and I felt attracted even to the most repulsive の中で them, as to creatures of an angelic nature and celestial 機械装置. But I felt that I had no 権利 to 株 their intercourse. I had unchained an enemy の中で them whose joy it was to shed their 血 and to revel in their groans. How they would, each and all, abhor me and 追跡（する） me from the world did they know my unhallowed 行為／法令／行動するs and the 罪，犯罪s which had their source in me!
My father 産する／生じるd at length to my 願望（する） to 避ける society and strove by さまざまな arguments to banish my despair. いつかs he thought that I felt 深く，強烈に the degradation of 存在 強いるd to answer a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 殺人, and he endeavoured to 証明する to me the futility of pride.
"式のs! My father," said I, "how little do you know me. Human 存在s, their feelings and passions, would indeed be degraded if such a wretch as I felt pride. Justine, poor unhappy Justine, was as innocent as I, and she 苦しむd the same 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; she died for it; and I am the 原因（となる） of this—I 殺人d her. William, Justine, and Henry—they all died by my 手渡すs."
My father had often, during my 監禁，拘置, heard me make the same 主張; when I thus （刑事）被告 myself, he いつかs seemed to 願望（する） an explanation, and at others he appeared to consider it as the offspring of delirium, and that, during my illness, some idea of this 肉親，親類d had 現在のd itself to my imagination, the remembrance of which I 保存するd in my convalescence.
I 避けるd explanation and 持続するd a continual silence 関心ing the wretch I had created. I had a 説得／派閥 that I should be supposed mad, and this in itself would forever have chained my tongue. But, besides, I could not bring myself to 公表する／暴露する a secret which would fill my hearer with びっくり仰天 and make 恐れる and unnatural horror the inmates of his breast. I checked, therefore, my impatient かわき for sympathy and was silent when I would have given the world to have confided the 致命的な secret. Yet, still, words like those I have 記録，記録的な／記録するd would burst uncontrollably from me. I could 申し込む／申し出 no explanation of them, but their truth in part relieved the 重荷（を負わせる） of my mysterious woe. Upon this occasion my father said, with an 表現 of unbounded wonder, "My dearest 勝利者, what infatuation is this? My dear son, I entreat you never to make such an 主張 again."
"I am not mad," I cried energetically; "the sun and the heavens, who have 見解（をとる）d my 操作／手術s, can 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する of my truth. I am the 暗殺者 of those most innocent 犠牲者s; they died by my machinations. A thousand times would I have shed my own 血, 減少（する） by 減少（する）, to have saved their lives; but I could not, my father, indeed I could not sacrifice the whole human race."
The 結論 of this speech 納得させるd my father that my ideas were deranged, and he 即時に changed the 支配する of our conversation and endeavoured to alter the course of my thoughts. He wished as much as possible to obliterate the memory of the scenes that had taken place in Ireland and never alluded to them or 苦しむd me to speak of my misfortunes.
As time passed away I became more 静める; 悲惨 had her dwelling in my heart, but I no longer talked in the same incoherent manner of my own 罪，犯罪s; 十分な for me was the consciousness of them. By the 最大の self-暴力／激しさ I 抑制（する）d the imperious 発言する／表明する of wretchedness, which いつかs 願望（する）d to 宣言する itself to the whole world, and my manners were calmer and more composed than they had ever been since my 旅行 to the sea of ice. A few days before we left Paris on our way to Switzerland, I received the に引き続いて letter from Elizabeth:
"My dear Friend,
"It gave me the greatest 楽しみ to receive a letter from my uncle 時代遅れの at Paris; you are no longer at a formidable distance, and I may hope to see you in いっそう少なく than a fortnight. My poor cousin, how much you must have 苦しむd! I 推定する／予想する to see you looking even more ill than when you quitted Geneva. This winter has been passed most miserably, 拷問d as I have been by anxious suspense; yet I hope to see peace in your countenance and to find that your heart is not 全く 無効の of 慰安 and tranquillity.
"Yet I 恐れる that the same feelings now 存在する that made you so 哀れな a year ago, even perhaps augmented by time. I would not 乱す you at this period, when so many misfortunes 重さを計る upon you, but a conversation that I had with my uncle previous to his 出発 （判決などを）下すs some explanation necessary before we 会合，会う. Explanation! You may かもしれない say, What can Elizabeth have to explain? If you really say this, my questions are answered and all my 疑問s 満足させるd. But you are distant from me, and it is possible that you may dread and yet be pleased with this explanation; and in a probability of this 存在 the 事例／患者, I dare not any longer 延期する 令状ing what, during your absence, I have often wished to 表明する to you but have never had the courage to begin.
"You 井戸／弁護士席 know, 勝利者, that our union had been the favourite 計画（する） of your parents ever since our 幼少／幼藍期. We were told this when young, and taught to look 今後 to it as an event that would certainly take place. We were affectionate playfellows during childhood, and, I believe, dear and valued friends to one another as we grew older. But as brother and sister often entertain a lively affection に向かって each other without 願望（する）ing a more intimate union, may not such also be our 事例／患者? Tell me, dearest 勝利者. Answer me, I conjure you by our 相互の happiness, with simple truth—Do you not love another?
"You have travelled; you have spent several years of your life at Ingolstadt; and I 自白する to you, my friend, that when I saw you last autumn so unhappy, 飛行機で行くing to 孤独 from the society of every creature, I could not help supposing that you might 悔いる our 関係 and believe yourself bound in honour to fulfil the wishes of your parents, although they …に反対するd themselves to your inclinations. But this is 誤った 推論する／理由ing. I 自白する to you, my friend, that I love you and that in my airy dreams of futurity you have been my constant friend and companion. But it is your happiness I 願望（する） 同様に as my own when I 宣言する to you that our marriage would （判決などを）下す me eternally 哀れな unless it were the dictate of your own 解放する／自由な choice. Even now I weep to think that, borne 負かす／撃墜する as you are by the cruellest misfortunes, you may stifle, by the word 'honour,' all hope of that love and happiness which would alone 回復する you to yourself. I, who have so disinterested an affection for you, may 増加する your 悲惨s tenfold by 存在 an 障害 to your wishes. Ah! 勝利者, be 保証するd that your cousin and playmate has too sincere a love for you not to be made 哀れな by this supposition. Be happy, my friend; and if you obey me in this one request, remain 満足させるd that nothing on earth will have the 力／強力にする to interrupt my tranquillity.
"Do not let this letter 乱す you; do not answer tomorrow, or the next day, or even until you come, if it will give you 苦痛. My uncle will send me news of your health, and if I see but one smile on your lips when we 会合，会う, occasioned by this or any other exertion of 地雷, I shall need no other happiness.
"Elizabeth Lavenza
"Geneva, May 18th, 17—"
This letter 生き返らせるd in my memory what I had before forgotten, the 脅し of the fiend—"I will be with you on your wedding-night!" Such was my 宣告，判決, and on that night would the daemon 雇う every art to destroy me and 涙／ほころび me from the glimpse of happiness which 約束d partly to console my sufferings. On that night he had 決定するd to consummate his 罪，犯罪s by my death. 井戸／弁護士席, be it so; a deadly struggle would then assuredly take place, in which if he were 勝利を得た I should be at peace and his 力／強力にする over me be at an end. If he were vanquished, I should be a 解放する／自由な man. 式のs! What freedom? Such as the 小作農民 enjoys when his family have been 大虐殺d before his 注目する，もくろむs, his cottage burnt, his lands laid waste, and he is turned 流浪して, homeless, penniless, and alone, but 解放する／自由な. Such would be my liberty except that in my Elizabeth I 所有するd a treasure, 式のs, balanced by those horrors of 悔恨 and 犯罪 which would 追求する me until death.
甘い and beloved Elizabeth! I read and reread her letter, and some 軟化するd feelings stole into my heart and dared to whisper paradisiacal dreams of love and joy; but the apple was already eaten, and the angel's arm 明らかにするd to 運動 me from all hope. Yet I would die to make her happy. If the monster 遂行する／発効させるd his 脅し, death was 必然的な; yet, again, I considered whether my marriage would 急いで my 運命／宿命. My 破壊 might indeed arrive a few months sooner, but if my torturer should 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I 延期するd it, 影響（力）d by his menaces, he would surely find other and perhaps more dreadful means of 復讐.
He had 公約するd to be with me on my wedding-night, yet he did not consider that 脅し as binding him to peace in the 合間, for as if to show me that he was not yet satiated with 血, he had 殺人d Clerval すぐに after the enunciation of his 脅しs. I 解決するd, therefore, that if my 即座の union with my cousin would conduce either to hers or my father's happiness, my adversary's designs against my life should not retard it a 選び出す／独身 hour.
In this 明言する／公表する of mind I wrote to Elizabeth. My letter was 静める and affectionate. "I 恐れる, my beloved girl," I said, "little happiness remains for us on earth; yet all that I may one day enjoy is centred in you. Chase away your idle 恐れるs; to you alone do I consecrate my life and my endeavours for contentment. I have one secret, Elizabeth, a dreadful one; when 明らかにする／漏らすd to you, it will 冷気／寒がらせる your でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる with horror, and then, far from 存在 surprised at my 悲惨, you will only wonder that I 生き残る what I have 耐えるd. I will confide this tale of 悲惨 and terror to you the day after our marriage shall take place, for, my 甘い cousin, there must be perfect 信用／信任 between us. But until then, I conjure you, do not について言及する or allude to it. This I most 真面目に entreat, and I know you will 従う."
In about a week after the arrival of Elizabeth's letter we returned to Geneva. The 甘い girl welcomed me with warm affection, yet 涙／ほころびs were in her 注目する，もくろむs as she beheld my emaciated でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and feverish cheeks. I saw a change in her also. She was thinner and had lost much of that heavenly vivacity that had before charmed me; but her gentleness and soft looks of compassion made her a more fit companion for one 爆破d and 哀れな as I was. The tranquillity which I now enjoyed did not 耐える. Memory brought madness with it, and when I thought of what had passed, a real insanity 所有するd me; いつかs I was furious and burnt with 激怒（する）, いつかs low and despondent. I neither spoke nor looked at anyone, but sat motionless, bewildered by the multitude of 悲惨s that overcame me.
Elizabeth alone had the 力／強力にする to draw me from these fits; her gentle 発言する／表明する would soothe me when 輸送（する）d by passion and 奮起させる me with human feelings when sunk in torpor. She wept with me and for me. When 推論する／理由 returned, she would remonstrate and endeavour to 奮起させる me with 辞職. Ah! It is 井戸／弁護士席 for the unfortunate to be 辞職するd, but for the 有罪の there is no peace. The agonies of 悔恨 毒（薬） the 高級な there is さもなければ いつかs 設立する in indulging the 超過 of grief. Soon after my arrival my father spoke of my 即座の marriage with Elizabeth. I remained silent.
"Have you, then, some other attachment?"
"非，不，無 on earth. I love Elizabeth and look 今後 to our union with delight. Let the day therefore be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd; and on it I will consecrate myself, in life or death, to the happiness of my cousin."
"My dear 勝利者, do not speak thus. 激しい misfortunes have befallen us, but let us only 粘着する closer to what remains and 移転 our love for those whom we have lost to those who yet live. Our circle will be small but bound の近くに by the 関係 of affection and 相互の misfortune. And when time shall have 軟化するd your despair, new and dear 反対するs of care will be born to 取って代わる those of whom we have been so cruelly 奪うd."
Such were the lessons of my father. But to me the remembrance of the 脅し returned; nor can you wonder that, omnipotent as the fiend had yet been in his 行為s of 血, I should almost regard him as invincible, and that when he had pronounced the words "I shall be with you on your wedding-night," I should regard the 脅すd 運命／宿命 as 避けられない. But death was no evil to me if the loss of Elizabeth were balanced with it, and I therefore, with a contented and even cheerful countenance, agreed with my father that if my cousin would 同意, the 儀式 should take place in ten days, and thus put, as I imagined, the 調印（する） to my 運命／宿命.
広大な／多数の／重要な God! If for one instant I had thought what might be the hellish 意向 of my fiendish adversary, I would rather have banished myself forever from my native country and wandered a friendless outcast over the earth than have 同意d to this 哀れな marriage. But, as if 所有するd of 魔法 力／強力にするs, the monster had blinded me to his real 意向s; and when I thought that I had 用意が出来ている only my own death, I 急いでd that of a far dearer 犠牲者.
As the period 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for our marriage drew nearer, whether from cowardice or a prophetic feeling, I felt my heart 沈む within me. But I 隠すd my feelings by an 外見 of hilarity that brought smiles and joy to the countenance of my father, but hardly deceived the ever-watchful and nicer 注目する，もくろむ of Elizabeth. She looked 今後 to our union with placid contentment, not unmingled with a little 恐れる, which past misfortunes had impressed, that what now appeared 確かな and 有形の happiness might soon dissipate into an airy dream and leave no trace but 深い and everlasting 悔いる. 準備s were made for the event, 祝賀の visits were received, and all wore a smiling 外見. I shut up, 同様に as I could, in my own heart the 苦悩 that preyed there and entered with seeming earnestness into the 計画（する）s of my father, although they might only serve as the decorations of my 悲劇. Through my father's exertions a part of the 相続物件 of Elizabeth had been 回復するd to her by the Austrian 政府. A small 所有／入手 on the shores of Como belonged to her. It was agreed that, すぐに after our union, we should proceed to 郊外住宅 Lavenza and spend our first days of happiness beside the beautiful lake 近づく which it stood.
In the 合間 I took every 警戒 to defend my person in 事例／患者 the fiend should 率直に attack me. I carried ピストルs and a dagger 絶えず about me and was ever on the watch to 妨げる artifice, and by these means 伸び（る）d a greater degree of tranquillity. Indeed, as the period approached, the 脅し appeared more as a delusion, not to be regarded as worthy to 乱す my peace, while the happiness I hoped for in my marriage wore a greater 外見 of certainty as the day 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for its solemnization drew nearer and I heard it continually spoken of as an occurrence which no 事故 could かもしれない 妨げる.
Elizabeth seemed happy; my tranquil demeanour 与える／捧げるd 大いに to 静める her mind. But on the day that was to fulfil my wishes and my 運命, she was melancholy, and a presentiment of evil pervaded her; and perhaps also she thought of the dreadful secret which I had 約束d to 明らかにする／漏らす to her on the に引き続いて day. My father was in the 合間 overjoyed and in the bustle of 準備 only 認めるd in the melancholy of his niece the diffidence of a bride.
After the 儀式 was 成し遂げるd a large party 組み立てる／集結するd at my father's, but it was agreed that Elizabeth and I should 開始する our 旅行 by water, sleeping that night at Evian and continuing our voyage on the に引き続いて day. The day was fair, the 勝利，勝つd favourable; all smiled on our nuptial embarkation.
Those were the last moments of my life during which I enjoyed the feeling of happiness. We passed 速く along; the sun was hot, but we were 避難所d from its rays by a 肉親，親類d of canopy while we enjoyed the beauty of the scene, いつかs on one 味方する of the lake, where we saw Mont Saleve, the pleasant banks of Montalegre, and at a distance, surmounting all, the beautiful Mont Blanc and the assemblage of 雪の降る，雪の多い mountains that in vain endeavour to emulate her; いつかs coasting the opposite banks, we saw the mighty Jura …に反対するing its dark 味方する to the ambition that would やめる its native country, and an almost insurmountable 障壁 to the invader who should wish to enslave it.
I took the 手渡す of Elizabeth. "You are sorrowful, my love. Ah! If you knew what I have 苦しむd and what I may yet 耐える, you would endeavour to let me taste the 静かな and freedom from despair that this one day at least 許すs me to enjoy."
"Be happy, my dear 勝利者," replied Elizabeth; "there is, I hope, nothing to 苦しめる you; and be 保証するd that if a lively joy is not painted in my 直面する, my heart is contented. Something whispers to me not to depend too much on the prospect that is opened before us, but I will not listen to such a 悪意のある 発言する／表明する. 観察する how 急速な／放蕩な we move along and how the clouds, which いつかs obscure and いつかs rise above the ドーム of Mont Blanc, （判決などを）下す this scene of beauty still more 利益／興味ing. Look also at the innumerable fish that are swimming in the （疑いを）晴らす waters, where we can distinguish every pebble that lies at the 底（に届く）. What a divine day! How happy and serene all nature appears!"
Thus Elizabeth endeavoured to コースを変える her thoughts and 地雷 from all reflection upon melancholy 支配するs. But her temper was fluctuating; joy for a few instants shone in her 注目する，もくろむs, but it continually gave place to distraction and reverie.
The sun sank lower in the heavens; we passed the river Drance and 観察するd its path through the chasms of the higher and the glens of the lower hills. The アルプス山脈 here come closer to the lake, and we approached the amphitheatre of mountains which forms its eastern 境界. The spire of Evian shone under the 支持を得ようと努めるd that surrounded it and the 範囲 of mountain above mountain by which it was overhung.
The 勝利，勝つd, which had hitherto carried us along with amazing rapidity, sank at sunset to a light 微風; the soft 空気／公表する just ruffled the water and 原因（となる）d a pleasant 動議 の中で the trees as we approached the shore, from which it wafted the most delightful scent of flowers and hay. The sun sank beneath the horizon as we landed, and as I touched the shore I felt those cares and 恐れるs 生き返らせる which soon were to clasp me and 粘着する to me forever.
It was eight o'clock when we landed; we walked for a short time on the shore, enjoying the transitory light, and then retired to the inn and 熟視する／熟考するd the lovely scene of waters, 支持を得ようと努めるd, and mountains, obscured in 不明瞭, yet still 陳列する，発揮するing their 黒人／ボイコット 輪郭（を描く）s.
The 勝利，勝つd, which had fallen in the south, now rose with 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ in the west. The moon had reached her 首脳会議 in the heavens and was beginning to descend; the clouds swept across it swifter than the flight of the vulture and dimmed her rays, while the lake 反映するd the scene of the busy heavens, （判決などを）下すd still busier by the restless waves that were beginning to rise. Suddenly a 激しい 嵐／襲撃する of rain descended.
I had been 静める during the day, but so soon as night obscured the 形態／調整s of 反対するs, a thousand 恐れるs arose in my mind. I was anxious and watchful, while my 権利 手渡す しっかり掴むd a ピストル which was hidden in my bosom; every sound terrified me, but I 解決するd that I would sell my life dearly and not 縮む from the 衝突 until my own life or that of my adversary was 消滅させるd. Elizabeth 観察するd my agitation for some time in timid and fearful silence, but there was something in my ちらりと見ること which communicated terror to her, and trembling, she asked, "What is it that agitates you, my dear 勝利者? What is it you 恐れる?"
"Oh! Peace, peace, my love," replied I; "this night, and all will be 安全な; but this night is dreadful, very dreadful."
I passed an hour in this 明言する／公表する of mind, when suddenly I 反映するd how fearful the 戦闘 which I momentarily 推定する／予想するd would be to my wife, and I 真面目に entreated her to retire, 解決するing not to join her until I had 得るd some knowledge as to the 状況／情勢 of my enemy.
She left me, and I continued some time walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the passages of the house and 検査／視察するing every corner that might afford a 退却／保養地 to my adversary. But I discovered no trace of him and was beginning to conjecture that some fortunate chance had 介入するd to 妨げる the 死刑執行 of his menaces when suddenly I heard a shrill and dreadful 叫び声をあげる. It （機の）カム from the room into which Elizabeth had retired. As I heard it, the whole truth 急ぐd into my mind, my 武器 dropped, the 動議 of every muscle and fibre was 一時停止するd; I could feel the 血 trickling in my veins and tingling in the extremities of my 四肢s. This 明言する／公表する lasted but for an instant; the 叫び声をあげる was repeated, and I 急ぐd into the room. 広大な／多数の／重要な God! Why did I not then 満了する／死ぬ! Why am I here to relate the 破壊 of the best hope and the purest creature on earth? She was there, lifeless and inanimate, thrown across the bed, her 長，率いる hanging 負かす／撃墜する and her pale and distorted features half covered by her hair. Everywhere I turn I see the same 人物／姿／数字—her 無血の 武器 and relaxed form flung by the 殺害者 on its bridal bier. Could I behold this and live? 式のs! Life is obstinate and 粘着するs closest where it is most hated. For a moment only did I lose recollection; I fell senseless on the ground.
When I 回復するd I 設立する myself surrounded by the people of the inn; their countenances 表明するd a breathless terror, but the horror of others appeared only as a mockery, a 影をつくる／尾行する of the feelings that 抑圧するd me. I escaped from them to the room where lay the 団体／死体 of Elizabeth, my love, my wife, so lately living, so dear, so worthy. She had been moved from the posture in which I had first beheld her, and now, as she lay, her 長，率いる upon her arm and a handkerchief thrown across her 直面する and neck, I might have supposed her asleep. I 急ぐd に向かって her and embraced her with ardour, but the deadly languor and coldness of the 四肢s told me that what I now held in my 武器 had 中止するd to be the Elizabeth whom I had loved and 心にいだくd. The murderous 示す of the fiend's しっかり掴む was on her neck, and the breath had 中止するd to 問題／発行する from her lips. While I still hung over her in the agony of despair, I happened to look up. The windows of the room had before been darkened, and I felt a 肉親，親類d of panic on seeing the pale yellow light of the moon illuminate the 議会. The shutters had been thrown 支援する, and with a sensation of horror not to be 述べるd, I saw at the open window a 人物／姿／数字 the most hideous and abhorred. A grin was on the 直面する of the monster; he seemed to jeer, as with his fiendish finger he pointed に向かって the 死体 of my wife. I 急ぐd に向かって the window, and 製図／抽選 a ピストル from my bosom, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d; but he eluded me, leaped from his 駅／配置する, and running with the swiftness of 雷, 急落（する），激減（する）d into the lake.
The 報告（する）／憶測 of the ピストル brought a （人が）群がる into the room. I pointed to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had disappeared, and we followed the 跡をつける with boats; 逮捕するs were cast, but in vain. After passing several hours, we returned hopeless, most of my companions believing it to have been a form conjured up by my fancy. After having landed, they proceeded to search the country, parties going in different directions の中で the 支持を得ようと努めるd and vines.
I 試みる／企てるd to …を伴って them and proceeded a short distance from the house, but my 長，率いる whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, my steps were like those of a drunken man, I fell at last in a 明言する／公表する of utter exhaustion; a film covered my 注目する，もくろむs, and my 肌 was parched with the heat of fever. In this 明言する／公表する I was carried 支援する and placed on a bed, hardly conscious of what had happened; my 注目する，もくろむs wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room as if to 捜し出す something that I had lost.
After an interval I arose, and as if by instinct, はうd into the room where the 死体 of my beloved lay. There were women weeping around; I hung over it and joined my sad 涙／ほころびs to theirs; all this time no 際立った idea 現在のd itself to my mind, but my thoughts rambled to さまざまな 支配するs, 反映するing confusedly on my misfortunes and their 原因（となる）. I was bewildered, in a cloud of wonder and horror. The death of William, the 死刑執行 of Justine, the 殺人 of Clerval, and lastly of my wife; even at that moment I knew not that my only remaining friends were 安全な from the malignity of the fiend; my father even now might be writhing under his しっかり掴む, and Ernest might be dead at his feet. This idea made me shudder and 解任するd me to 活動／戦闘. I started up and 解決するd to return to Geneva with all possible 速度(を上げる）.
There were no horses to be procured, and I must return by the lake; but the 勝利，勝つd was unfavourable, and the rain fell in 激流s. However, it was hardly morning, and I might reasonably hope to arrive by night. I 雇うd men to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 and took an oar myself, for I had always experienced 救済 from mental torment in bodily 演習. But the 洪水ing 悲惨 I now felt, and the 超過 of agitation that I 耐えるd （判決などを）下すd me incapable of any exertion. I threw 負かす／撃墜する the oar, and leaning my 長，率いる upon my 手渡すs, gave way to every 暗い／優うつな idea that arose. If I looked up, I saw scenes which were familiar to me in my happier time and which I had 熟視する／熟考するd but the day before in the company of her who was now but a 影をつくる／尾行する and a recollection. 涙／ほころびs streamed from my 注目する，もくろむs. The rain had 中止するd for a moment, and I saw the fish play in the waters as they had done a few hours before; they had then been 観察するd by Elizabeth. Nothing is so painful to the human mind as a 広大な／多数の／重要な and sudden change. The sun might 向こうずね or the clouds might lower, but nothing could appear to me as it had done the day before. A fiend had snatched from me every hope of 未来 happiness; no creature had ever been so 哀れな as I was; so frightful an event is 選び出す／独身 in the history of man. But why should I dwell upon the 出来事/事件s that followed this last 圧倒的な event? 地雷 has been a tale of horrors; I have reached their acme, and what I must now relate can but be tedious to you. Know that, one by one, my friends were snatched away; I was left desolate. My own strength is exhausted, and I must tell, in a few words, what remains of my hideous narration. I arrived at Geneva. My father and Ernest yet lived, but the former sunk under the tidings that I bore. I see him now, excellent and venerable old man! His 注目する，もくろむs wandered in vacancy, for they had lost their charm and their delight—his Elizabeth, his more than daughter, whom he doted on with all that affection which a man feels, who in the 拒絶する／低下する of life, having few affections, 粘着するs more 真面目に to those that remain. 悪口を言う／悪態d, 悪口を言う／悪態d be the fiend that brought 悲惨 on his grey hairs and doomed him to waste in wretchedness! He could not live under the horrors that were 蓄積するd around him; the springs of 存在 suddenly gave way; he was unable to rise from his bed, and in a few days he died in my 武器.
What then became of me? I know not; I lost sensation, and chains and 不明瞭 were the only 反対するs that 圧力（をかける）d upon me. いつかs, indeed, I dreamt that I wandered in flowery meadows and pleasant vales with the friends of my 青年, but I awoke and 設立する myself in a dungeon. Melancholy followed, but by degrees I 伸び（る）d a （疑いを）晴らす conception of my 悲惨s and 状況／情勢 and was then 解放（する）d from my 刑務所，拘置所. For they had called me mad, and during many months, as I understood, a 独房監禁 独房 had been my habitation.
Liberty, however, had been a useless gift to me, had I not, as I awakened to 推論する／理由, at the same time awakened to 復讐. As the memory of past misfortunes 圧力（をかける）d upon me, I began to 反映する on their 原因（となる）—the monster whom I had created, the 哀れな daemon whom I had sent abroad into the world for my 破壊. I was 所有するd by a maddening 激怒（する） when I thought of him, and 願望（する）d and ardently prayed that I might have him within my しっかり掴む to wreak a 広大な／多数の／重要な and signal 復讐 on his 悪口を言う／悪態d 長，率いる.
Nor did my hate long 限定する itself to useless wishes; I began to 反映する on the best means of 安全な・保証するing him; and for this 目的, about a month after my 解放（する）, I 修理d to a 犯罪の 裁判官 in the town and told him that I had an 告訴，告発 to make, that I knew the 破壊者 of my family, and that I 要求するd him to 発揮する his whole 当局 for the 逮捕 of the 殺害者. The 治安判事 listened to me with attention and 親切.
"Be 保証するd, sir," said he, "no 苦痛s or exertions on my part shall be spared to discover the villain."
"I thank you," replied I; "listen, therefore, to the deposition that I have to make. It is indeed a tale so strange that I should 恐れる you would not credit it were there not something in truth which, however wonderful, 軍隊s 有罪の判決. The story is too connected to be mistaken for a dream, and I have no 動機 for falsehood." My manner as I thus 演説（する）／住所d him was impressive but 静める; I had formed in my own heart a 決意／決議 to 追求する my 破壊者 to death, and this 目的 静かなd my agony and for an interval reconciled me to life. I now 関係のある my history 簡潔に but with firmness and precision, 場内取引員／株価 the dates with 正確 and never deviating into 悪口雑言 or exclamation.
The 治安判事 appeared at first perfectly incredulous, but as I continued he became more attentive and 利益／興味d; I saw him いつかs shudder with horror; at others a lively surprise, unmingled with 不信, was painted on his countenance. When I had 結論するd my narration I said, "This is the 存在 whom I 告発する／非難する and for whose seizure and 罰 I call upon you to 発揮する your whole 力／強力にする. It is your 義務 as a 治安判事, and I believe and hope that your feelings as a man will not 反乱 from the 死刑執行 of those 機能（する）／行事s on this occasion." This 演説（する）／住所 原因（となる）d a かなりの change in the physiognomy of my own auditor. He had heard my story with that half 肉親，親類d of belief that is given to a tale of spirits and supernatural events; but when he was called upon to 行為／法令／行動する 公式に in consequence, the whole tide of his incredulity returned. He, however, answered mildly, "I would willingly afford you every 援助（する） in your 追跡, but the creature of whom you speak appears to have 力／強力にするs which would put all my exertions to 反抗. Who can follow an animal which can 横断する the sea of ice and 住む 洞穴s and dens where no man would 投機・賭ける to intrude? Besides, some months have elapsed since the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of his 罪，犯罪s, and no one can conjecture to what place he has wandered or what 地域 he may now 住む."
"I do not 疑問 that he hovers 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which I 住む, and if he has indeed taken 避難 in the アルプス山脈, he may be 追跡（する）d like the chamois and destroyed as a beast of prey. But I perceive your thoughts; you do not credit my narrative and do not ーするつもりである to 追求する my enemy with the 罰 which is his 砂漠." As I spoke, 激怒（する） sparkled in my 注目する，もくろむs; the 治安判事 was 脅迫してさせるd. "You are mistaken," said he. "I will 発揮する myself, and if it is in my 力／強力にする to 掴む the monster, be 保証するd that he shall 苦しむ 罰 proportionate to his 罪，犯罪s. But I 恐れる, from what you have yourself 述べるd to be his 所有物／資産／財産s, that this will 証明する impracticable; and thus, while every proper 手段 is 追求するd, you should （不足などを）補う your mind to 失望."
"That cannot be; but all that I can say will be of little avail. My 復讐 is of no moment to you; yet, while I 許す it to be a 副／悪徳行為, I 自白する that it is the devouring and only passion of my soul. My 激怒（する） is unspeakable when I 反映する that the 殺害者, whom I have turned loose upon society, still 存在するs. You 辞退する my just 需要・要求する; I have but one 資源, and I 充てる myself, either in my life or death, to his 破壊."
I trembled with 超過 of agitation as I said this; there was a frenzy in my manner, and something, I 疑問 not, of that haughty fierceness which the 殉教者s of old are said to have 所有するd. But to a Genevan 治安判事, whose mind was 占領するd by far other ideas than those of devotion and heroism, this elevation of mind had much the 外見 of madness. He endeavoured to soothe me as a nurse does a child and 逆戻りするd to my tale as the 影響s of delirium.
"Man," I cried, "how ignorant art thou in thy pride of 知恵! 中止する; you know not what it is you say."
I broke from the house angry and 乱すd and retired to meditate on some other 方式 of 活動／戦闘.
My 現在の 状況／情勢 was one in which all voluntary thought was swallowed up and lost. I was hurried away by fury; 復讐 alone endowed me with strength and composure; it moulded my feelings and 許すd me to be calculating and 静める at periods when さもなければ delirium or death would have been my 部分.
My first 決意／決議 was to やめる Geneva forever; my country, which, when I was happy and beloved, was dear to me, now, in my adversity, became hateful. I 供給するd myself with a sum of money, together with a few jewels which had belonged to my mother, and 出発／死d. And now my wanderings began which are to 中止する but with life. I have 横断するd a 広大な 部分 of the earth and have 耐えるd all the hardships which travellers in 砂漠s and barbarous countries are wont to 会合，会う. How I have lived I hardly know; many times have I stretched my failing 四肢s upon the sandy plain and prayed for death. But 復讐 kept me alive; I dared not die and leave my adversary in 存在.
When I quitted Geneva my first 労働 was to 伸び（る） some 手がかり（を与える） by which I might trace the steps of my fiendish enemy. But my 計画（する） was unsettled, and I wandered many hours 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 限定するs of the town, uncertain what path I should 追求する. As night approached I 設立する myself at the 入り口 of the 共同墓地 where William, Elizabeth, and my father reposed. I entered it and approached the tomb which 示すd their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. Everything was silent except the leaves of the trees, which were gently agitated by the 勝利，勝つd; the night was nearly dark, and the scene would have been solemn and 影響する／感情ing even to an uninterested 観察者／傍聴者. The spirits of the 出発／死d seemed to flit around and to cast a 影をつくる／尾行する, which was felt but not seen, around the 長，率いる of the 会葬者.
The 深い grief which this scene had at first excited quickly gave way to 激怒（する） and despair. They were dead, and I lived; their 殺害者 also lived, and to destroy him I must drag out my 疲れた／うんざりした 存在. I knelt on the grass and kissed the earth and with quivering lips exclaimed, "By the sacred earth on which I ひさまづく, by the shades that wander 近づく me, by the 深い and eternal grief that I feel, I 断言する; and by thee, O Night, and the spirits that 統括する over thee, to 追求する the daemon who 原因（となる）d this 悲惨, until he or I shall 死なせる／死ぬ in mortal 衝突. For this 目的 I will 保存する my life; to 遂行する／発効させる this dear 復讐 will I again behold the sun and tread the green herbage of earth, which さもなければ should 消える from my 注目する，もくろむs forever. And I call on you, spirits of the dead, and on you, wandering 大臣s of vengeance, to 援助（する） and 行為／行う me in my work. Let the 悪口を言う／悪態d and hellish monster drink 深い of agony; let him feel the despair that now torments me." I had begun my adjuration with solemnity and an awe which almost 保証するd me that the shades of my 殺人d friends heard and 認可するd my devotion, but the furies 所有するd me as I 結論するd, and 激怒（する） choked my utterance.
I was answered through the stillness of night by a loud and fiendish laugh. It rang on my ears long and ひどく; the mountains re-echoed it, and I felt as if all hell surrounded me with mockery and laughter. Surely in that moment I should have been 所有するd by frenzy and have destroyed my 哀れな 存在 but that my 公約する was heard and that I was reserved for vengeance. The laughter died away, when a 井戸／弁護士席-known and abhorred 発言する／表明する, 明らかに の近くに to my ear, 演説（する）／住所d me in an audible whisper, "I am 満足させるd, 哀れな wretch! You have 決定するd to live, and I am 満足させるd."
I darted に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which the sound proceeded, but the devil eluded my しっかり掴む. Suddenly the 幅の広い disk of the moon arose and shone 十分な upon his 恐ろしい and distorted 形態／調整 as he fled with more than mortal 速度(を上げる）.
I 追求するd him, and for many months this has been my 仕事. Guided by a slight 手がかり（を与える）, I followed the windings of the Rhone, but vainly. The blue Mediterranean appeared, and by a strange chance, I saw the fiend enter by night and hide himself in a 大型船 bound for the 黒人／ボイコット Sea. I took my passage in the same ship, but he escaped, I know not how.
まっただ中に the wilds of Tartary and Russia, although he still 避けるd me, I have ever followed in his 跡をつける. いつかs the 小作農民s, 脅すd by this horrid apparition, 知らせるd me of his path; いつかs he himself, who 恐れるd that if I lost all trace of him I should despair and die, left some 示す to guide me. The snows descended on my 長，率いる, and I saw the print of his 抱擁する step on the white plain. To you first entering on life, to whom care is new and agony unknown, how can you understand what I have felt and still feel? 冷淡な, want, and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 were the least 苦痛s which I was 運命にあるd to 耐える; I was 悪口を言う／悪態d by some devil and carried about with me my eternal hell; yet still a spirit of good followed and directed my steps and when I most murmured would suddenly extricate me from seemingly insurmountable difficulties. いつかs, when nature, 打ち勝つ by hunger, sank under the exhaustion, a repast was 用意が出来ている for me in the 砂漠 that 回復するd and inspirited me. The fare was, indeed, coarse, such as the 小作農民s of the country ate, but I will not 疑問 that it was 始める，決める there by the spirits that I had invoked to 援助（する） me. Often, when all was 乾燥した，日照りの, the heavens cloudless, and I was parched by かわき, a slight cloud would bedim the sky, shed the few 減少（する）s that 生き返らせるd me, and 消える.
I followed, when I could, the courses of the rivers; but the daemon 一般に 避けるd these, as it was here that the 全住民 of the country 主として collected. In other places human 存在s were seldom seen, and I 一般に subsisted on the wild animals that crossed my path. I had money with me and 伸び（る）d the friendship of the 村人s by 分配するing it; or I brought with me some food that I had killed, which, after taking a small part, I always 現在のd to those who had 供給するd me with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and utensils for cooking.
My life, as it passed thus, was indeed hateful to me, and it was during sleep alone that I could taste joy. O blessed sleep! Often, when most 哀れな, I sank to repose, and my dreams なぎd me even to rapture. The spirits that guarded me had 供給するd these moments, or rather hours, of happiness that I might 保持する strength to fulfil my 巡礼の旅. 奪うd of this 一時的休止，執行延期, I should have sunk under my hardships. During the day I was 支えるd and inspirited by the hope of night, for in sleep I saw my friends, my wife, and my beloved country; again I saw the benevolent countenance of my father, heard the silver トンs of my Elizabeth's 発言する／表明する, and beheld Clerval enjoying health and 青年. Often, when 疲れた／うんざりしたd by a toilsome march, I 説得するd myself that I was dreaming until night should come and that I should then enjoy reality in the 武器 of my dearest friends. What agonizing fondness did I feel for them! How did I 粘着する to their dear forms, as いつかs they haunted even my waking hours, and 説得する myself that they still lived! At such moments vengeance, that 燃やすd within me, died in my heart, and I 追求するd my path に向かって the 破壊 of the daemon more as a 仕事 enjoined by heaven, as the mechanical impulse of some 力／強力にする of which I was unconscious, than as the ardent 願望（する） of my soul. What his feelings were whom I 追求するd I cannot know. いつかs, indeed, he left 示すs in 令状ing on the barks of the trees or 削減（する） in 石／投石する that guided me and 扇動するd my fury. "My 統治する is not yet over"—these words were legible in one of these inscriptions—"you live, and my 力／強力にする is 完全にする. Follow me; I 捜し出す the everlasting ices of the north, where you will feel the 悲惨 of 冷淡な and 霜, to which I am impassive. You will find 近づく this place, if you follow not too tardily, a dead hare; eat and be refreshed. Come on, my enemy; we have yet to 格闘する for our lives, but many hard and 哀れな hours must you 耐える until that period shall arrive."
Scoffing devil! Again do I 公約する vengeance; again do I 充てる thee, 哀れな fiend, to 拷問 and death. Never will I give up my search until he or I 死なせる／死ぬ; and then with what ecstasy shall I join my Elizabeth and my 出発／死d friends, who even now 準備する for me the reward of my tedious toil and horrible 巡礼の旅!
As I still 追求するd my 旅行 to the northward, the snows thickened and the 冷淡な 増加するd in a degree almost too 厳しい to support. The 小作農民s were shut up in their hovels, and only a few of the most hardy 投機・賭けるd 前へ／外へ to 掴む the animals whom 餓死 had 軍隊d from their hiding-places to 捜し出す for prey. The rivers were covered with ice, and no fish could be procured; and thus I was 削減（する） off from my 長，指導者 article of 維持／整備. The 勝利 of my enemy 増加するd with the difficulty of my 労働s. One inscription that he left was in these words: "準備する! Your toils only begin; 包む yourself in furs and 供給する food, for we shall soon enter upon a 旅行 where your sufferings will 満足させる my everlasting 憎悪."
My courage and perseverance were invigorated by these scoffing words; I 解決するd not to fail in my 目的, and calling on heaven to support me, I continued with unabated fervour to 横断する 巨大な 砂漠s, until the ocean appeared at a distance and formed the 最大の 境界 of the horizon. Oh! How unlike it was to the blue seasons of the south! Covered with ice, it was only to be distinguished from land by its superior wildness and ruggedness. The Greeks wept for joy when they beheld the Mediterranean from the hills of Asia, and あられ／賞賛するd with rapture the 境界 of their toils. I did not weep, but I knelt 負かす／撃墜する and with a 十分な heart thanked my guiding spirit for 行為／行うing me in safety to the place where I hoped, notwithstanding my adversary's gibe, to 会合，会う and grapple with him.
Some weeks before this period I had procured a sledge and dogs and thus 横断するd the snows with 信じられない 速度(を上げる）. I know not whether the fiend 所有するd the same advantages, but I 設立する that, as before I had daily lost ground in the 追跡, I now 伸び（る）d on him, so much so that when I first saw the ocean he was but one day's 旅行 in 前進する, and I hoped to 迎撃する him before he should reach the beach. With new courage, therefore, I 圧力（をかける）d on, and in two days arrived at a wretched hamlet on the seashore. I 問い合わせd of the inhabitants 関心ing the fiend and 伸び（る）d 正確な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. A gigantic monster, they said, had arrived the night before, 武装した with a gun and many ピストルs, putting to flight the inhabitants of a 独房監禁 cottage through 恐れる of his terrific 外見. He had carried off their 蓄える／店 of winter food, and placing it in a sledge, to draw which he had 掴むd on a 非常に／多数の drove of trained dogs, he had harnessed them, and the same night, to the joy of the horror-struck 村人s, had 追求するd his 旅行 across the sea in a direction that led to no land; and they conjectured that he must speedily be destroyed by the breaking of the ice or frozen by the eternal 霜s.
On 審理，公聴会 this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I 苦しむd a 一時的な 接近 of despair. He had escaped me, and I must 開始する a destructive and almost endless 旅行 across the 山地の ices of the ocean, まっただ中に 冷淡な that few of the inhabitants could long 耐える and which I, the native of a genial and sunny 気候, could not hope to 生き残る. Yet at the idea that the fiend should live and be 勝利を得た, my 激怒（する） and vengeance returned, and like a mighty tide, 圧倒するd every other feeling. After a slight repose, during which the spirits of the dead hovered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 扇動するd me to toil and 復讐, I 用意が出来ている for my 旅行. I 交流d my land-sledge for one fashioned for the 不平等s of the frozen ocean, and 購入（する）ing a plentiful 在庫／株 of 準備／条項s, I 出発／死d from land.
I cannot guess how many days have passed since then, but I have 耐えるd 悲惨 which nothing but the eternal 感情 of a just 天罰 燃やすing within my heart could have enabled me to support. 巨大な and rugged mountains of ice often 閉めだした up my passage, and I often heard the 雷鳴 of the ground sea, which 脅すd my 破壊. But again the 霜 （機の）カム and made the paths of the sea 安全な・保証する.
By the 量 of 準備／条項 which I had 消費するd, I should guess that I had passed three weeks in this 旅行; and the continual protraction of hope, returning 支援する upon the heart, often wrung bitter 減少（する）s of despondency and grief from my 注目する，もくろむs. Despair had indeed almost 安全な・保証するd her prey, and I should soon have sunk beneath this 悲惨. Once, after the poor animals that 伝えるd me had with incredible toil 伸び（る）d the 首脳会議 of a sloping ice mountain, and one, 沈むing under his 疲労，（軍の）雑役, died, I 見解（をとる）d the expanse before me with anguish, when suddenly my 注目する，もくろむ caught a dark speck upon the dusky plain. I 緊張するd my sight to discover what it could be and uttered a wild cry of ecstasy when I distinguished a sledge and the distorted 割合s of a 井戸／弁護士席-known form within. Oh! With what a 燃やすing 噴出する did hope revisit my heart! Warm 涙／ほころびs filled my 注目する，もくろむs, which I あわてて wiped away, that they might not 迎撃する the 見解（をとる） I had of the daemon; but still my sight was dimmed by the 燃やすing 減少（する）s, until, giving way to the emotions that 抑圧するd me, I wept aloud.
But this was not the time for 延期する; I disencumbered the dogs of their dead companion, gave them a plentiful 部分 of food, and after an hour's 残り／休憩（する）, which was 絶対 necessary, and yet which was 激しく irksome to me, I continued my 大勝する. The sledge was still 明白な, nor did I again lose sight of it except at the moments when for a short time some ice-激しく揺する 隠すd it with its 介入するing crags. I indeed perceptibly 伸び（る）d on it, and when, after nearly two days' 旅行, I beheld my enemy at no more than a mile distant, my heart bounded within me.
But now, when I appeared almost within しっかり掴む of my 敵, my hopes were suddenly 消滅させるd, and I lost all trace of him more utterly than I had ever done before. A ground sea was heard; the 雷鳴 of its 進歩, as the waters rolled and swelled beneath me, became every moment more ominous and terrific. I 圧力（をかける）d on, but in vain. The 勝利，勝つd arose; the sea roared; and, as with the mighty shock of an 地震, it 分裂（する） and 割れ目d with a tremendous and 圧倒的な sound. The work was soon finished; in a few minutes a tumultuous sea rolled between me and my enemy, and I was left drifting on a scattered piece of ice that was continually 少なくなるing and thus 準備するing for me a hideous death. In this manner many appalling hours passed; several of my dogs died, and I myself was about to 沈む under the accumulation of 苦しめる when I saw your 大型船 riding at 錨，総合司会者 and 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ to me hopes of succour and life. I had no conception that 大型船s ever （機の）カム so far north and was astounded at the sight. I quickly destroyed part of my sledge to 建設する oars, and by these means was enabled, with infinite 疲労，（軍の）雑役, to move my ice raft in the direction of your ship. I had 決定するd, if you were going southwards, still to 信用 myself to the mercy of the seas rather than abandon my 目的. I hoped to induce you to 認める me a boat with which I could 追求する my enemy. But your direction was northwards. You took me on board when my vigour was exhausted, and I should soon have sunk under my multiplied hardships into a death which I still dread, for my 仕事 is unfulfilled.
Oh! When will my guiding spirit, in 行為／行うing me to the daemon, 許す me the 残り／休憩（する） I so much 願望（する）; or must I die, and he yet live? If I do, 断言する to me, Walton, that he shall not escape, that you will 捜し出す him and 満足させる my vengeance in his death. And do I dare to ask of you to 請け負う my 巡礼の旅, to 耐える the hardships that I have undergone? No; I am not so selfish. Yet, when I am dead, if he should appear, if the 大臣s of vengeance should 行為／行う him to you, 断言する that he shall not live—断言する that he shall not 勝利 over my 蓄積するd woes and 生き残る to 追加する to the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of his dark 罪，犯罪s. He is eloquent and persuasive, and once his words had even 力／強力にする over my heart; but 信用 him not. His soul is as hellish as his form, 十分な of treachery and fiend-like malice. Hear him not; call on the 指名するs of William, Justine, Clerval, Elizabeth, my father, and of the wretched 勝利者, and thrust your sword into his heart. I will hover 近づく and direct the steel aright.
*
Walton, in 延長／続編.
August 26th, 17—
You have read this strange and terrific story, Margaret; and do you not feel your 血 congeal with horror, like that which even now curdles 地雷? いつかs, 掴むd with sudden agony, he could not continue his tale; at others, his 発言する／表明する broken, yet piercing, uttered with difficulty the words so replete with anguish. His 罰金 and lovely 注目する，もくろむs were now lighted up with indignation, now subdued to downcast 悲しみ and quenched in infinite wretchedness. いつかs he 命令（する）d his countenance and トンs and 関係のある the most horrible 出来事/事件s with a tranquil 発言する／表明する, 抑えるing every 示す of agitation; then, like a 火山 bursting 前へ／外へ, his 直面する would suddenly change to an 表現 of the wildest 激怒（する） as he shrieked out imprecations on his persecutor.
His tale is connected and told with an 外見 of the simplest truth, yet I own to you that the letters of Felix and Safie, which he showed me, and the apparition of the monster seen from our ship, brought to me a greater 有罪の判決 of the truth of his narrative than his asseverations, however earnest and connected. Such a monster has, then, really 存在! I cannot 疑問 it, yet I am lost in surprise and 賞賛. いつかs I endeavoured to 伸び（る） from Frankenstein the particulars of his creature's 形式, but on this point he was impenetrable. "Are you mad, my friend?" said he. "Or whither does your senseless curiosity lead you? Would you also create for yourself and the world a demoniacal enemy? Peace, peace! Learn my 悲惨s and do not 捜し出す to 増加する your own." Frankenstein discovered that I made 公式文書，認めるs 関心ing his history; he asked to see them and then himself 訂正するd and augmented them in many places, but principally in giving the life and spirit to the conversations he held with his enemy. "Since you have 保存するd my narration," said he, "I would not that a mutilated one should go 負かす／撃墜する to posterity."
Thus has a week passed away, while I have listened to the strangest tale that ever imagination formed. My thoughts and every feeling of my soul have been drunk up by the 利益／興味 for my guest which this tale and his own elevated and gentle manners have created. I wish to soothe him, yet can I counsel one so infinitely 哀れな, so destitute of every hope of なぐさみ, to live? Oh, no! The only joy that he can now know will be when he composes his 粉々にするd spirit to peace and death. Yet he enjoys one 慰安, the offspring of 孤独 and delirium; he believes that when in dreams he 持つ／拘留するs converse with his friends and derives from that communion なぐさみ for his 悲惨s or excitements to his vengeance, that they are not the 創造s of his fancy, but the 存在s themselves who visit him from the 地域s of a remote world. This 約束 gives a solemnity to his reveries that （判決などを）下す them to me almost as 課すing and 利益／興味ing as truth.
Our conversations are not always 限定するd to his own history and misfortunes. On every point of general literature he 陳列する，発揮するs unbounded knowledge and a quick and piercing 逮捕. His eloquence is forcible and touching; nor can I hear him, when he relates a pathetic 出来事/事件 or endeavours to move the passions of pity or love, without 涙／ほころびs. What a glorious creature must he have been in the days of his 繁栄, when he is thus noble and godlike in 廃虚! He seems to feel his own 価値（がある） and the greatness of his 落ちる.
"When younger," said he, "I believed myself 運命にあるd for some 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業. My feelings are 深遠な, but I 所有するd a coolness of judgment that fitted me for illustrious 業績／成就s. This 感情 of the 価値（がある） of my nature supported me when others would have been 抑圧するd, for I みなすd it 犯罪の to throw away in useless grief those talents that might be useful to my fellow creatures. When I 反映するd on the work I had 完全にするd, no いっそう少なく a one than the 創造 of a 極度の慎重さを要する and 合理的な／理性的な animal, I could not 階級 myself with the herd of ありふれた projectors. But this thought, which supported me in the 開始／学位授与式 of my career, now serves only to 急落（する），激減（する） me lower in the dust. All my 憶測s and hopes are as nothing, and like the archangel who aspired to omnipotence, I am chained in an eternal hell. My imagination was vivid, yet my 力／強力にするs of 分析 and 使用／適用 were 激しい; by the union of these 質s I conceived the idea and 遂行する／発効させるd the 創造 of a man. Even now I cannot recollect without passion my reveries while the work was incomplete. I trod heaven in my thoughts, now exulting in my 力／強力にするs, now 燃やすing with the idea of their 影響s. From my 幼少／幼藍期 I was imbued with high hopes and a lofty ambition; but how am I sunk! Oh! My friend, if you had known me as I once was, you would not 認める me in this 明言する／公表する of degradation. Despondency rarely visited my heart; a high 運命 seemed to 耐える me on, until I fell, never, never again to rise." Must I then lose this admirable 存在? I have longed for a friend; I have sought one who would sympathize with and love me. Behold, on these 砂漠 seas I have 設立する such a one, but I 恐れる I have 伸び（る）d him only to know his value and lose him. I would reconcile him to life, but he 撃退するs the idea.
"I thank you, Walton," he said, "for your 肉親，親類d 意向s に向かって so 哀れな a wretch; but when you speak of new 関係 and fresh affections, think you that any can 取って代わる those who are gone? Can any man be to me as Clerval was, or any woman another Elizabeth? Even where the affections are not 堅固に moved by any superior excellence, the companions of our childhood always 所有する a 確かな 力／強力にする over our minds which hardly any later friend can 得る. They know our infantine dispositions, which, however they may be afterwards 修正するd, are never eradicated; and they can 裁判官 of our 活動／戦闘s with more 確かな 結論s as to the 正直さ of our 動機s. A sister or a brother can never, unless indeed such symptoms have been shown 早期に, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the other of 詐欺 or 誤った 取引，協定ing, when another friend, however 堅固に he may be 大（公）使館員d, may, in spite of himself, be 熟視する／熟考するd with 疑惑. But I enjoyed friends, dear not only through habit and 協会, but from their own 長所s; and wherever I am, the soothing 発言する／表明する of my Elizabeth and the conversation of Clerval will be ever whispered in my ear. They are dead, and but one feeling in such a 孤独 can 説得する me to 保存する my life. If I were engaged in any high 請け負うing or design, fraught with 広範囲にわたる 公共事業（料金）／有用性 to my fellow creatures, then could I live to fulfil it. But such is not my 運命; I must 追求する and destroy the 存在 to whom I gave 存在; then my lot on earth will be 実行するd and I may die."
September 2nd
My beloved Sister,
I 令状 to you, encompassed by 危険，危なくする and ignorant whether I am ever doomed to see again dear England and the dearer friends that 住む it. I am surrounded by mountains of ice which 収容する／認める of no escape and 脅す every moment to 鎮圧する my 大型船. The 勇敢に立ち向かう fellows whom I have 説得するd to be my companions look に向かって me for 援助（する）, but I have 非，不，無 to bestow. There is something terribly appalling in our 状況／情勢, yet my courage and hopes do not 砂漠 me. Yet it is terrible to 反映する that the lives of all these men are 危うくするd through me. If we are lost, my mad 計画／陰謀s are the 原因（となる）.
And what, Margaret, will be the 明言する／公表する of your mind? You will not hear of my 破壊, and you will anxiously を待つ my return. Years will pass, and you will have visitings of despair and yet be 拷問d by hope. Oh! My beloved sister, the sickening failing of your heart-felt 期待s is, in prospect, more terrible to me than my own death.
But you have a husband and lovely children; you may be happy. Heaven bless you and make you so!
My unfortunate guest regards me with the tenderest compassion. He endeavours to fill me with hope and 会談 as if life were a 所有／入手 which he valued. He reminds me how often the same 事故s have happened to other 航海士s who have 試みる／企てるd this sea, and in spite of myself, he fills me with cheerful auguries. Even the sailors feel the 力／強力にする of his eloquence; when he speaks, they no longer despair; he rouses their energies, and while they hear his 発言する／表明する they believe these 広大な mountains of ice are mole-hills which will 消える before the 決意／決議s of man. These feelings are transitory; each day of 期待 延期するd fills them with 恐れる, and I almost dread a 反乱（を起こす） 原因（となる）d by this despair.
September 5th
A scene has just passed of such uncommon 利益／興味 that, although it is 高度に probable that these papers may never reach you, yet I cannot forbear 記録，記録的な／記録するing it.
We are still surrounded by mountains of ice, still in 切迫した danger of 存在 鎮圧するd in their 衝突. The 冷淡な is 過度の, and many of my unfortunate comrades have already 設立する a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な まっただ中に this scene of desolation. Frankenstein has daily 拒絶する／低下するd in health; a feverish 解雇する／砲火／射撃 still 微光s in his 注目する，もくろむs, but he is exhausted, and when suddenly roused to any exertion, he speedily 沈むs again into 明らかな lifelessness.
I について言及するd in my last letter the 恐れるs I entertained of a 反乱（を起こす）. This morning, as I sat watching the 病弱な countenance of my friend—his 注目する，もくろむs half の近くにd and his 四肢s hanging listlessly—I was roused by half a dozen of the sailors, who 需要・要求するd admission into the cabin. They entered, and their leader 演説（する）／住所d me. He told me that he and his companions had been chosen by the other sailors to come in deputation to me to make me a requisition which, in 司法（官）, I could not 辞退する. We were immured in ice and should probably never escape, but they 恐れるd that if, as was possible, the ice should dissipate and a 解放する／自由な passage be opened, I should be 無分別な enough to continue my voyage and lead them into fresh dangers, after they might happily have surmounted this. They 主張するd, therefore, that I should engage with a solemn 約束 that if the 大型船 should be 解放する／自由なd I would 即時に direct my course southwards.
This speech troubled me. I had not despaired, nor had I yet conceived the idea of returning if 始める，決める 解放する／自由な. Yet could I, in 司法（官）, or even in 可能性, 辞退する this 需要・要求する? I hesitated before I answered, when Frankenstein, who had at first been silent, and indeed appeared hardly to have 軍隊 enough to …に出席する, now roused himself; his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, and his cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd with momentary vigour. Turning に向かって the men, he said, "What do you mean? What do you 需要・要求する of your captain? Are you, then, so easily turned from your design? Did you not call this a glorious 探検隊／遠征隊?
"And wherefore was it glorious? Not because the way was smooth and placid as a southern sea, but because it was 十分な of dangers and terror, because at every new 出来事/事件 your fortitude was to be called 前へ／外へ and your courage 展示（する）d, because danger and death surrounded it, and these you were to 勇敢に立ち向かう and 打ち勝つ. For this was it a glorious, for this was it an honourable 請け負うing. You were hereafter to be あられ／賞賛するd as the benefactors of your 種類, your 指名するs adored as belonging to 勇敢に立ち向かう men who 遭遇（する）d death for honour and the 利益 of mankind. And now, behold, with the first imagination of danger, or, if you will, the first mighty and terrific 裁判，公判 of your courage, you 縮む away and are content to be 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する as men who had not strength enough to 耐える 冷淡な and 危険，危なくする; and so, poor souls, they were chilly and returned to their warm firesides. Why, that 要求するs not this 準備; ye need not have come thus far and dragged your captain to the shame of a 敗北・負かす 単に to 証明する yourselves cowards. Oh! Be men, or be more than men. Be 安定した to your 目的s and 会社／堅い as a 激しく揺する. This ice is not made of such stuff as your hearts may be; it is mutable and cannot withstand you if you say that it shall not. Do not return to your families with the stigma of 不名誉 示すd on your brows. Return as heroes who have fought and 征服する／打ち勝つd and who know not what it is to turn their 支援するs on the 敵." He spoke this with a 発言する／表明する so modulated to the different feelings 表明するd in his speech, with an 注目する，もくろむ so 十分な of lofty design and heroism, that can you wonder that these men were moved? They looked at one another and were unable to reply. I spoke; I told them to retire and consider of what had been said, that I would not lead them さらに先に north if they strenuously 願望（する）d the contrary, but that I hoped that, with reflection, their courage would return. They retired and I turned に向かって my friend, but he was sunk in languor and almost 奪うd of life.
How all this will 終結させる, I know not, but I had rather die than return shamefully, my 目的 unfulfilled. Yet I 恐れる such will be my 運命／宿命; the men, unsupported by ideas of glory and honour, can never willingly continue to 耐える their 現在の hardships.
September 7th
The die is cast; I have 同意d to return if we are not destroyed. Thus are my hopes 爆破d by cowardice and 不決断; I come 支援する ignorant and disappointed. It 要求するs more philosophy than I 所有する to 耐える this 不正 with patience.
September 12th
It is past; I am returning to England. I have lost my hopes of 公共事業（料金）／有用性 and glory; I have lost my friend. But I will endeavour to 詳細（に述べる） these bitter circumstances to you, my dear sister; and while I am wafted に向かって England and に向かって you, I will not despond.
September 9th, the ice began to move, and roarings like 雷鳴 were heard at a distance as the islands 分裂（する） and 割れ目d in every direction. We were in the most 切迫した 危険，危なくする, but as we could only remain passive, my 長，指導者 attention was 占領するd by my unfortunate guest whose illness 増加するd in such a degree that he was 完全に 限定するd to his bed. The ice 割れ目d behind us and was driven with 軍隊 に向かって the north; a 微風 sprang from the west, and on the 11th the passage に向かって the south became perfectly 解放する／自由な. When the sailors saw this and that their return to their native country was 明らかに 保証するd, a shout of tumultuous joy broke from them, loud and long-continued. Frankenstein, who was dozing, awoke and asked the 原因（となる） of the tumult. "They shout," I said, "because they will soon return to England."
"Do you, then, really return?"
"式のs! Yes; I cannot withstand their 需要・要求するs. I cannot lead them unwillingly to danger, and I must return."
"Do so, if you will; but I will not. You may give up your 目的, but 地雷 is 割り当てるd to me by heaven, and I dare not. I am weak, but surely the spirits who 補助装置 my vengeance will endow me with 十分な strength." 説 this, he endeavoured to spring from the bed, but the exertion was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for him; he fell 支援する and fainted.
It was long before he was 回復するd, and I often thought that life was 完全に extinct. At length he opened his 注目する，もくろむs; he breathed with difficulty and was unable to speak. The 外科医 gave him a composing draught and ordered us to leave him undisturbed. In the 合間 he told me that my friend had certainly not many hours to live.
His 宣告，判決 was pronounced, and I could only grieve and be 患者. I sat by his bed, watching him; his 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, and I thought he slept; but presently he called to me in a feeble 発言する／表明する, and bidding me come 近づく, said, "式のs! The strength I relied on is gone; I feel that I shall soon die, and he, my enemy and persecutor, may still be in 存在. Think not, Walton, that in the last moments of my 存在 I feel that 燃やすing 憎悪 and ardent 願望（する） of 復讐 I once 表明するd; but I feel myself 正当化するd in 願望（する）ing the death of my adversary. During these last days I have been 占領するd in 診察するing my past 行為／行う; nor do I find it blamable. In a fit of enthusiastic madness I created a 合理的な／理性的な creature and was bound に向かって him to 保証する, as far as was in my 力／強力にする, his happiness and 井戸／弁護士席-存在.
"This was my 義務, but there was another still 最高位の to that. My 義務s に向かって the 存在s of my own 種類 had greater （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to my attention because they 含むd a greater 割合 of happiness or 悲惨. 勧めるd by this 見解（をとる）, I 辞退するd, and I did 権利 in 辞退するing, to create a companion for the first creature. He showed unparalleled malignity and selfishness in evil; he destroyed my friends; he 充てるd to 破壊 存在s who 所有するd exquisite sensations, happiness, and 知恵; nor do I know where this かわき for vengeance may end. 哀れな himself that he may （判決などを）下す no other wretched, he せねばならない die. The 仕事 of his 破壊 was 地雷, but I have failed. When actuated by selfish and vicious 動機s, I asked you to 請け負う my unfinished work, and I 新たにする this request now, when I am only induced by 推論する／理由 and virtue.
"Yet I cannot ask you to 放棄する your country and friends to fulfil this 仕事; and now that you are returning to England, you will have little chance of 会合 with him. But the consideration of these points, and the 井戸／弁護士席 balancing of what you may esteem your 義務s, I leave to you; my judgment and ideas are already 乱すd by the 近づく approach of death. I dare not ask you to do what I think 権利, for I may still be misled by passion.
"That he should live to be an 器具 of mischief 乱すs me; in other 尊敬（する）・点s, this hour, when I momentarily 推定する／予想する my 解放（する）, is the only happy one which I have enjoyed for several years. The forms of the beloved dead flit before me, and I 急いで to their 武器. 別れの（言葉，会）, Walton! 捜し出す happiness in tranquillity and 避ける ambition, even if it be only the 明らかに innocent one of distinguishing yourself in science and 発見s. Yet why do I say this? I have myself been 爆破d in these hopes, yet another may 後継する."
His 発言する／表明する became fainter as he spoke, and at length, exhausted by his 成果／努力, he sank into silence. About half an hour afterwards he 試みる／企てるd again to speak but was unable; he 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡す feebly, and his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd forever, while the irradiation of a gentle smile passed away from his lips.
Margaret, what comment can I make on the untimely 絶滅 of this glorious spirit? What can I say that will enable you to understand the depth of my 悲しみ? All that I should 表明する would be 不十分な and feeble. My 涙／ほころびs flow; my mind is 影を投げかけるd by a cloud of 失望. But I 旅行 に向かって England, and I may there find なぐさみ.
I am interrupted. What do these sounds portend? It is midnight; the 微風 blows 公正に／かなり, and the watch on deck scarcely 動かす. Again there is a sound as of a human 発言する／表明する, but hoarser; it comes from the cabin where the remains of Frankenstein still 嘘（をつく）. I must arise and 診察する. Good night, my sister.
広大な／多数の／重要な God! what a scene has just taken place! I am yet dizzy with the remembrance of it. I hardly know whether I shall have the 力／強力にする to 詳細（に述べる） it; yet the tale which I have 記録，記録的な／記録するd would be incomplete without this final and wonderful 大災害. I entered the cabin where lay the remains of my ill-運命／宿命d and admirable friend. Over him hung a form which I cannot find words to 述べる—gigantic in stature, yet uncouth and distorted in its 割合s. As he hung over the 棺, his 直面する was 隠すd by long locks of ragged hair; but one 広大な 手渡す was 延長するd, in colour and 明らかな texture like that of a mummy. When he heard the sound of my approach, he 中止するd to utter exclamations of grief and horror and sprung に向かって the window. Never did I behold a 見通し so horrible as his 直面する, of such loathsome yet appalling hideousness. I shut my 注目する，もくろむs involuntarily and endeavoured to recollect what were my 義務s with regard to this 破壊者. I called on him to stay.
He paused, looking on me with wonder, and again turning に向かって the lifeless form of his creator, he seemed to forget my presence, and every feature and gesture seemed 扇動するd by the wildest 激怒（する） of some uncontrollable passion.
"That is also my 犠牲者!" he exclaimed. "In his 殺人 my 罪，犯罪s are consummated; the 哀れな 一連の my 存在 is 負傷させる to its の近くに! Oh, Frankenstein! Generous and self-充てるd 存在! What does it avail that I now ask thee to 容赦 me? I, who irretrievably destroyed thee by destroying all thou lovedst. 式のs! He is 冷淡な, he cannot answer me." His 発言する／表明する seemed 窒息させるd, and my first impulses, which had 示唆するd to me the 義務 of obeying the dying request of my friend in destroying his enemy, were now 一時停止するd by a mixture of curiosity and compassion. I approached this tremendous 存在; I dared not again raise my 注目する，もくろむs to his 直面する, there was something so 脅すing and unearthly in his ugliness. I 試みる／企てるd to speak, but the words died away on my lips. The monster continued to utter wild and incoherent self-reproaches. At length I gathered 決意／決議 to 演説（する）／住所 him in a pause of the tempest of his passion.
"Your repentance," I said, "is now superfluous. If you had listened to the 発言する／表明する of 良心 and 注意するd the stings of 悔恨 before you had 勧めるd your diabolical vengeance to this extremity, Frankenstein would yet have lived."
"And do you dream?" said the daemon. "Do you think that I was then dead to agony and 悔恨? He," he continued, pointing to the 死体, "he 苦しむd not in the consummation of the 行為. Oh! Not the ten-thousandth 部分 of the anguish that was 地雷 during the ぐずぐず残る 詳細（に述べる） of its 死刑執行. A frightful selfishness hurried me on, while my heart was 毒（薬）d with 悔恨. Think you that the groans of Clerval were music to my ears? My heart was fashioned to be susceptible of love and sympathy, and when wrenched by 悲惨 to 副／悪徳行為 and 憎悪, it did not 耐える the 暴力／激しさ of the change without 拷問 such as you cannot even imagine.
"After the 殺人 of Clerval I returned to Switzerland, heart-broken and 打ち勝つ. I pitied Frankenstein; my pity 量d to horror; I abhorred myself. But when I discovered that he, the author at once of my 存在 and of its unspeakable torments, dared to hope for happiness, that while he 蓄積するd wretchedness and despair upon me he sought his own enjoyment in feelings and passions from the indulgence of which I was forever 閉めだした, then impotent envy and bitter indignation filled me with an insatiable かわき for vengeance. I recollected my 脅し and 解決するd that it should be 遂行するd. I knew that I was 準備するing for myself a deadly 拷問, but I was the slave, not the master, of an impulse which I detested yet could not disobey. Yet when she died! Nay, then I was not 哀れな. I had cast off all feeling, subdued all anguish, to 暴動 in the 超過 of my despair. Evil thenceforth became my good. 勧めるd thus far, I had no choice but to adapt my nature to an element which I had willingly chosen. The 完成 of my demoniacal design became an insatiable passion. And now it is ended; there is my last 犠牲者!"
I was at first touched by the 表現s of his 悲惨; yet, when I called to mind what Frankenstein had said of his 力／強力にするs of eloquence and 説得／派閥, and when I again cast my 注目する，もくろむs on the lifeless form of my friend, indignation was 再燃するd within me. "Wretch!" I said. "It is 井戸／弁護士席 that you come here to whine over the desolation that you have made. You throw a たいまつ into a pile of buildings, and when they are 消費するd, you sit の中で the 廃虚s and lament the 落ちる. Hypocritical fiend! If he whom you 嘆く／悼む still lived, still would he be the 反対する, again would he become the prey, of your accursed vengeance. It is not pity that you feel; you lament only because the 犠牲者 of your malignity is 孤立した from your 力／強力にする."
"Oh, it is not thus—not thus," interrupted the 存在. "Yet such must be the impression 伝えるd to you by what appears to be the 趣旨 of my 活動／戦闘s. Yet I 捜し出す not a fellow feeling in my 悲惨. No sympathy may I ever find. When I first sought it, it was the love of virtue, the feelings of happiness and affection with which my whole 存在 洪水d, that I wished to be 参加するd. But now that virtue has become to me a 影をつくる／尾行する, and that happiness and affection are turned into bitter and loathing despair, in what should I 捜し出す for sympathy? I am content to 苦しむ alone while my sufferings shall 耐える; when I die, I am 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd that abhorrence and opprobrium should 負担 my memory. Once my fancy was soothed with dreams of virtue, of fame, and of enjoyment. Once I 誤って hoped to 会合，会う with 存在s who, 容赦ing my outward form, would love me for the excellent 質s which I was 有能な of 広げるing. I was nourished with high thoughts of honour and devotion. But now 罪，犯罪 has degraded me beneath the meanest animal. No 犯罪, no mischief, no malignity, no 悲惨, can be 設立する 類似の to 地雷. When I run over the frightful 目録 of my sins, I cannot believe that I am the same creature whose thoughts were once filled with sublime and transcendent 見通しs of the beauty and the majesty of goodness. But it is even so; the fallen angel becomes a malignant devil. Yet even that enemy of God and man had friends and associates in his desolation; I am alone.
"You, who call Frankenstein your friend, seem to have a knowledge of my 罪，犯罪s and his misfortunes. But in the 詳細（に述べる） which he gave you of them he could not sum up the hours and months of 悲惨 which I 耐えるd wasting in impotent passions. For while I destroyed his hopes, I did not 満足させる my own 願望（する）s. They were forever ardent and craving; still I 願望（する）d love and fellowship, and I was still 拒絶するd. Was there no 不正 in this? Am I to be thought the only 犯罪の, when all humankind sinned against me? Why do you not hate Felix, who drove his friend from his door with contumely? Why do you not execrate the rustic who sought to destroy the saviour of his child? Nay, these are virtuous and immaculate 存在s! I, the 哀れな and the abandoned, am an abortion, to be 拒絶するd at, and kicked, and trampled on. Even now my 血 boils at the recollection of this 不正.
"But it is true that I am a wretch. I have 殺人d the lovely and the helpless; I have strangled the innocent as they slept and しっかり掴むd to death his throat who never 負傷させるd me or any other living thing. I have 充てるd my creator, the select 見本／標本 of all that is worthy of love and 賞賛 の中で men, to 悲惨; I have 追求するd him even to that irremediable 廃虚.
"There he lies, white and 冷淡な in death. You hate me, but your abhorrence cannot equal that with which I regard myself. I look on the 手渡すs which 遂行する／発効させるd the 行為; I think on the heart in which the imagination of it was conceived and long for the moment when these 手渡すs will 会合，会う my 注目する，もくろむs, when that imagination will haunt my thoughts no more.
"恐れる not that I shall be the 器具 of 未来 mischief. My work is nearly 完全にする. Neither yours nor any man's death is needed to consummate the 一連の my 存在 and 遂行する that which must be done, but it 要求するs my own. Do not think that I shall be slow to 成し遂げる this sacrifice. I shall やめる your 大型船 on the ice raft which brought me thither and shall 捜し出す the most northern extremity of the globe; I shall collect my funeral pile and 消費する to ashes this 哀れな でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, that its remains may afford no light to any curious and unhallowed wretch who would create such another as I have been. I shall die. I shall no longer feel the agonies which now 消費する me or be the prey of feelings unsatisfied, yet unquenched. He is dead who called me into 存在; and when I shall be no more, the very remembrance of us both will speedily 消える. I shall no longer see the sun or 星／主役にするs or feel the 勝利，勝つd play on my cheeks.
"Light, feeling, and sense will pass away; and in this 条件 must I find my happiness. Some years ago, when the images which this world affords first opened upon me, when I felt the 元気づける warmth of summer and heard the rustling of the leaves and the warbling of the birds, and these were all to me, I should have wept to die; now it is my only なぐさみ. 汚染するd by 罪，犯罪s and torn by the bitterest 悔恨, where can I find 残り／休憩（する） but in death?
"別れの（言葉，会）! I leave you, and in you the last of humankind whom these 注目する，もくろむs will ever behold. 別れの（言葉，会）, Frankenstein! If thou wert yet alive and yet 心にいだくd a 願望（する） of 復讐 against me, it would be better satiated in my life than in my 破壊. But it was not so; thou didst 捜し出す my 絶滅, that I might not 原因（となる） greater wretchedness; and if yet, in some 方式 unknown to me, thou hadst not 中止するd to think and feel, thou wouldst not 願望（する） against me a vengeance greater than that which I feel. 爆破d as thou wert, my agony was still superior to thine, for the bitter sting of 悔恨 will not 中止する to rankle in my 負傷させるs until death shall の近くに them forever.
"But soon," he cried with sad and solemn enthusiasm, "I shall die, and what I now feel be no longer felt. Soon these 燃やすing 悲惨s will be extinct. I shall 上がる my funeral pile triumphantly and exult in the agony of the 拷問ing 炎上s. The light of that conflagration will fade away; my ashes will be swept into the sea by the 勝利，勝つd. My spirit will sleep in peace, or if it thinks, it will not surely think thus. 別れの（言葉，会）."
He sprang from the cabin window as he said this, upon the ice raft which lay の近くに to the 大型船. He was soon borne away by the waves and lost in 不明瞭 and distance.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia